a collection of discourses on the nectar of instruction

rla Bhaktivednta Swm Prabhupdas

commentary on

r Upademta
by

rla Rpa Gosvm

r rmad Bhaktivednta Nryaa Mahrja

enGlish titles PUblished by

Rla b.V. nRyaa MahRja:

rmad Bhakti Prajna Keava Gosvm His Life and Teachings The Nectar of Govinda-ll Going Beyond Vaikuha Bhakti-rasyana r Prabandhval r ikaka r Bhakti-rasmta-sindhu-bindu r Mana-ik Bhakti-tattva-viveka Rays of The Harmonist r Gauya Git-Guccha r Braja Maala Parikram r Navadvpa-dhma r Upademta r Dmodarakam Gaura V The Pinnacle of Devotion My ik-Guru and Priya-Bandhu Arcana Dpik Gauya Vaiavism vs. Sahajiyism Veu Gta Secret Truths of the Bhagavata rmad Bhagavad-Gt Five Essential Essays r Harinma Mahmantra Jaiva Dharma Rga Vartma Candrik Bhajana Rahasya The Origin of Ratha Yatra r Brahm-sahit The Fearless Prince

Copyright Gauya Vednta Publications 2002

Front cover (top) photo courtesy of The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International Nectar of Devotion text courtesy of Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, Inc. www.krishna.com Caitanya Caritmta and rmad-Bhgavatam quotations courtesy of Bhaktivedanta Book Trust International, Inc. www.krishna.com 1st printing 500 copies, October, 1998 2nd printing 1000 copies, November, 1998 3rd printing 1000 copies, November, 2004 4th printing 1000 copies, October, 2007

wORldwide CenteRs & COntaCts

Please contact us at:
india
Mathura Sri Kesavaji Gaudiya Matha near Holi Gate, U.P. 281001 (Opp. Dist. Hospital) Tel: (0565) 250-2334 Email: [email protected] new delhi Sri Ramana-bihari Gaudiya Matha Block B-3, Janakpuri, New Delhi 110058 (Near musical fountain park) Tel: 011 25533568, 9810192540 Vrindavan Sri Rupa-Sanatana Gaudiya Matha Dan Gali, U.P. Tel: (0565) 244-3270

United KinGdOM
birmingham International Distributor Jiva Pavana dasa Tel: (44) 1536481769 Email: [email protected] Sri Gour Govinda Gaudiya Matha, Birmingham e-mail: [email protected] london Ganga-mata Gaudiya Matha Kamala dasi Email: [email protected] www.gangamatas.com

Usa
Gaudiya Vedanta Publications Offices Vishwambhara dasa 4589 Pacheco Blvd. Martinez, CA 94553 Tel: (800) 681-3040 ext. 108 Email: [email protected]

websites

For further information, please visit:

www.purebhakti.com
for news, updates and free downloads of books and lectures.

www.harikatha.com
to receive by email, the lectures given by r rmad Bhaktivednta Nryaa Mahrja on his world tours.

www.purebhakti.tv
to watch and hear classes online, or get links and schedule updates for live webcasts. Or personally write our correspondence secretary at: [email protected]

COntents

Introduction Magalcaraa Chapters

1. LOKA 5, N Ew B RAJA , 18 M AY 1997 2. LOKA 5, N Ew B RAJA , 19 M AY 1997 3. LOKAS 5 & 6, N Ew B RAJA , 20 M AY 1997 4. LOKAS 6 & 7, N Ew B RAJA , 22 M AY 1997 5. LOKAS 7 & 8, N Ew B RAJA , 23 M AY 1997 6. LOKA 8, N Ew B RAJA , 24 M AY 1997 7. LOKA 8, N Ew B RAJA , 25 M AY 1997 8. LOKA 8, N Ew B RAJA , 26 M AY 1997 9. LOKAS 8 & 9, N Ew B RAJA , 29 M AY 1997 10. LOKAS 9 & 10, S AN F RANCISCO , 30 M AY 1997 11. LOKAS 10 & 11, S AN F RANCISCO , 31 M AY 1997

ix xv

1 17 39 61 77 99 115 133 153 169 185

Appendix
LOKA 1, M ATHUR , 3 N OVEMBER 1996 LOKA 1, M ATHUR , 31 O CTOBER 1996 LOKAS 1-4, E UGENE , 30.4.01 V ERSE I NDEx
AND

1.5.01

205 215 219 237

Introduction

uring his second tour to the United States in May, 1997, our beloved Gurudeva, o viupda paramahasa parivrjakcrya aottaraata r rmad Bhaktivednta Nryaa Mahrja, delivered a series of eleven lectures in Badger, California, on rla Rpa Gosvm's r Upademta as translated and commented on by His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivednta Swm Prabhupda. He spoke these lectures with the aim of encouraging rla Prabhupda's disciples and followers to move forward in their devotional practices. Beginning with verse five, rla Nryaa Mahrja lectured for eleven days on all the remaining verses of r Upademta. Reading directly from rla Prabhupadas translations and purports, rla Nryaa Mahrja reveals the sublime spiritual wealth contained within those explanations. Quoting from the writings of rla Rpa Gosvm, rla Raghuntha dsa Gosvm and other cryas in our disciplic succession, he clearly establishes the connection between rla Prabhupdas writings and the most confidential teachings of our greatest cryas. In the course of these lectures, rla Nryaa Mahrja asked the audience many questions; the devotees' responses are included herein. we have retained the conversational style of rlaMahrjas presentation in the text to communicate a feeling of intimacy and to give the reader a sense of personal involvement. He often apologizes that his English is very poor and lame, but his faithful listeners find his way of speaking quite charming and fresh. we have changed some of his language but purposely have not used Queen's English throughout because we want to communicate his very particular mood. For example, rla Mahrj uses the expression brooming rather than sweeping, because he does not want this sev equated with the work of the common street sweeper. we hope that the devotees will appreciate his personal use of the English language. ix

rla Nryaa Mahrja first met rla Prabhupda in 1947 and developed a very intimate relationship with him, both as a ik disciple and as a friend. It is customary among Gauya sannyss to refer to one another by their sannysa names. He explains:
when I say Swmj or Swm Mahrja, you should understand that I am speaking of my ik-guru, r Srimad Bhaktivednta Swm Mahrja, your Prabhupda.

Swm is rla Prabhupdas sannysa name and his godbrothers and intimate associates would often refer to him as Swmj, which is an affectionate and very respectful form of address. As the lectures delivered in Badger do not cover the first four verses of r Upademta, an appendix has been added that includes three separate lectures by rla Narayana Maharaja on those lokas. we humbly pray at the lotus feet of r rmad Bhaktivednta Nryaa Mahrja, r rmad A.C. Bhaktivednta Swm Prabhupda and all of our guru-varga that they bless us with the understanding and enthusiasm to follow the teachings of rla Rpa Gosvmpda in his r Upademta. By their grace, may we one day:
reside at Rdh Kua, and in a spiritual body surcharged with ecstatic devotional feelings (aprktabhva), render loving service to the divine couple r r Rdh-Govinda, who perform Their aaklya-ll, Their eternal eightfold daily pastimes. [Nectar of Instruction Text 10]

The aspiring servants of THE GAUYA VEDNTA PUBLICATIONS 5 October 1998 aradya Rsa Yatra Disappearance of r rmad Bhakti Prajna Keava Gosvm Mahrja

Bhaktivednta Nryaa Mahrja

r rmad

rla Bhakti Prajana Keava Mahrja (center), rla Bhaktivednta Muni Mahrja (left), and rla Bhaktivednta Swm Mahrja (right), just after the sannysa initiation ceremony on September 17, 1959

rla Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat hkura Prabhupda

rla Bhaktivednta Nryaa Mahrja offering pupjali to rla Bhaktivednta Swm Mahrja at The Manor, England, in 1996

Magalcaraa

gurave gauracandrya rdhikyai tadlyai kya ka bhaktya tad-bhaktya namo nama I offer prama to r Gurudeva, r Gauracandra, rmat Rdhik and Her associates, r Ka and His devotees, and to all of Their devotees. r-caitanya mano'bha sthpita yena bhtale svaya rpa kad mahya dadti sva-padntikam when will r Rpa Gosvm, the dear associate of r Caitanya Mahprabhu, bestow upon me the shelter of his lotus feet? He has established in this world the method for obtaining love of Ka, according to the innermost hearts desire of r Caitanya Mahprabhu. dadnas ta dantair ida yce puna puna rmad-rpa-padmbhojadhli sy janma-janmani Taking a straw between my teeth, I beg again and again, Oh, I want to become the dust of the lotus feet of xv

xvi

rla Rpa Gosvmpda so that I may serve him birth after birth. bhakty vihn apardha-lakai kipt ca kmdi-taraga-madhye kpmayi! tv araa prapann vnde! numas te cararavindam Devoid of devotion and guilty of unlimited offenses, I am being tossed about in the ocean of material existence by the turbulent waves of lust, anger, greed and other inauspicious qualities. Therefore, O merciful Vnd-dev! I take shelter of you and offer prama unto your lotus feet.

rla Rpa Gosvmpada

chapter

one

r Upademta, loka 5
new Braja, 18 May 1997

rla Bhaktivednta Swm Mahrja has written a k, an

explanation, on r Upademta, Nectar of Instruction. these instructions are for all devotees, from neophytes up to those in the highest stage. r caitanya Mahprabhu inspired rla rpa Gosvm Mahrja at prayga, giving him many instructions, especially for performing sdhana in rgnug-bhakti. he outlined all types of bhakti, culminating in prema-bhakti, explaining how to enter it and how to cultivate it. Ka came and tasted all kinds of bhakti-rasa, but he did not give the process by which neophyte devotees (kanihaadhikrs) practice and advance into madhyama-adhikr, how a madhyama-adhikr gradually cultivates his bhakti to uttamaadhikr, how the uttama-adhikr can come into svarpa-siddhabhakti, and how someone in svarpa-siddha-bhakti can come into sdhana-siddha and become vastu-siddha, a prem-bhakta. We will begin here with the fifth loka. We should not give our attention to anything else. our whole meditation should
1

be focused here. If you read something, you should get absorbed in it, having the attitude that I am serving this grantha (sacred text) and am taking all these instructions in my heart. We should not read superficially, hearing with one ear and letting it out the other. there is a very beautiful story which illustrates this point. In India there was once a king named Vikramditya. he had so many jewelshis counselorsnine court jewels. all nine were highly learned, but among them Kalidsa was supremely intelligent. one day a person looking like a madman came, holding a skull in his hand. he was quite naked and very dirty. he came in the council of Vikramditya and put that skull on the desk, saying, I have heard there are many intelligent jewels in your court. Let them come here and test whether the person whose skull I have placed here was intelligent or a fool and a rascal. eight jewels were there, very learned persons, participating in the kings council, but none of them were able to reply. only the skull was there, nothing else, so how could they test it? then that madman began to laugh and said, You are all bogus, foolish persons with no sense. I had heard this, and now I have found out that it is true. So I am going. and he took the skull, preparing to leave. In the meantime, Kalidsa came. the King requested the madman, oh, wait a little. another one of my counselors is coming, and he will answer your question. that person put the skull on the desk again, and Kalidsa came. this same question was asked to Kalidsa, who then took a long coconut stick made of very fine, long strands used for sweeping and went to the skull. he put the stick in one ear and it came out the other side, through the other ear. then he said, Your question is answered. Do you understand ? oh, you should clarify more, the King said. I do not understand. Kalidsa explained, If anything comes in one ear and goes out the other, that person is surely foolish. and if something goes in one

the

eSSence

of

aLL

aDVIce

ear and does not come out the other, but instead goes into the heart, then he is surely a very intelligent person. thus, from his skull we can understand that this dead person was very foolish. If we hear so many things but do not take them into the heart, if we do not cultivate all these teachings, then we are like a foolish person and cannot develop our ka-prema. You have come from many distant, far-away places. So dont merely take these teachings in one ear and let them go out the other, but keep them in your heart and follow them. not one of us has come for any worldly gain. We have come here only to see how we can develop our ka-bhakti. Generally, we are kaniha-adhikrs. It may be rare that some of us are madhyama-adhikr, but not uttama-adhikr in any case. as kanihas and madhyamas, we should try to develop by hearing the instructions of rla rpa Gosvm, as explained by rla Swmj. When I say Swmj or Bhaktivednta Swmj Mahrja, you should understand that I am speaking of my ikguru, rla Bhaktivednta Swm Mahrja, your prabhupda. Do not think that Swmj Mahrja is not in the line of rpa Gosvm. and do not think that Swmj is saying anything different from rpa Gosvm, even though Swmj has sometimes used different words and has elaborated further. What rla rpa Gosvm has described in two lines or in one loka, Swmj has explained in ten pages, but he is not telling anything different. he is only illuminating the same thing for the benefit of those he is helping, those who are not understanding. So understand that Swmj is in the same line as rpa Gosvm. I am reading Swmj's commentary, and I will explain it. Don't think that, because his words are not the same as rpa Gosvm's, he is saying something different. Swmj is not actually repeating the same words that rla rpa Gosvm has used, but the meaning and the eternal motive are exactly the same. I shall begin reading from text 5:

chapter

one

, loka 5 , 1 8

M aY

1997

keti yasya giri ta manasdriyeta dksti cet praatibhi ca bhajantam am uray bhajana-vijam ananyam anyaninddi-nya-hdam psita-saga-labdhy

You should read the translation.

Devotee reads from The Nectar of Instruction: one should mentally honor the devotee who chants the holy name of Lord Ka, one should offer humble obeisances to the devotee who has undergone spiritual initiation (dk) and is engaged in worshiping the Deity, and one should associate with and faithfully serve that pure devotee who is advanced in undeviated devotional service and whose heart is completely devoid of the propensity to criticize others. rla Bhaktivednta Nryaa Mahrja: In this translation or

even in the text, has Swmj mentioned anywhere that the devotee must be initiated by me, myself only? has he said this? We should deal with only those devotees initiated by me? has he said this? or has he said, We should consider that only my disciples and the disciples of my disciples are bona fide Vaiavas? In the whole world no others are to be considered as Vaiavas? has he said this? Is there any indication for this? no! We should not think that he is speaking about only my disciples in my society. no, he is speaking about the whole Vaiava community. this verse applies to someone who may not even be in caitanya Mahprabhus sampradya. he may be from the r or rmnuja sampradya or in one of the other sampradyas. even a person outside the four Vaiava sampradyas is to be accepted as a Vaiava if he has heard anything about Kas glory. he may not even have taken initiation but he knows the glory of Kas name and is uttering Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare. Swmj has given the example of his friend who was not in the Ka conscious society. he had not even taken any kind of
the eSSence of aLL aDVIce

initiation. he was a famous english musician who had not left all his bad habits in eating, drinking, and smoking, but in his house he had some photos of Ka that he was respecting. In some of his famous songs, he used to sing Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare. Swmj is saying in his explanation that we should think of such a person as a member of our family, and he should be respected, even if he is drinking, taking intoxication, or anything else. and if he is initiated by a Vaiava or is in caitanya Mahprabhus family, we must respect him. If he is coming to our temples or programs, do not criticize him. So here rpa Gosvm is saying keti yasya giri ta manasdriyeta. Yes, you should read the purport.
Devotee reads: We can see from practical experience that there are different types of Vaiavas. the prkta-sahajiys generally chant the hare Ka mah-mantra, yet they are attached to women, money and intoxication. BVNM: You should know the definition of sahajiy. Some devotees

are telling that nryaa Mahrja is a pakk (complete) sahajiy. But you should hear the definition of sahajiy. repeat what you just read.
Devotee reads: the prkta-sahajiys generally chant the hare Ka mah-mantra, yet they are attached to women, money and intoxication. BVNM: What things? Women, money and intoxication. But you should not think that by women Swmj is referring only to men who are attached to women; it also includes women who are attached to men. for men it is women, and for women it is men. otherwise it will be misunderstood. Women will think this does not apply to them and will commit an offense. , loka 5 , 1 8

chapter

one

M aY

1997

6 Devotee reads: although such persons may chant the holy name of the Lord, they are not yet properly purified. BVNM: Wait a little. can anyone say that I am involved with

women? Do I drink and smoke, or have any bad habits? Do I wear my sannys dress when I come to my room in the mandira but change my cloth when I go to other countries? and about moneyI want pure hearts only, I don't want money. So who is the sahajiy, myself or those who are saying this? You can decide. those who are saying this and who are not following all these instructions are sahajiys. Ka has given you the intelligence to deliberate on all these matters. Don't accept blindly. Dont believe their rumors and propaganda. today, in Kali-yuga, propaganda and rumors are the most prominent weapons, but a Vaiava is not affected by all these things. read on.
Devotee reads: although such persons may chant the holy name of the Lord, they are not yet properly purified. Such people should be respected within ones mind, but their association should be avoided. those who are innocent but simply carried away by bad association should be shown favor if they are eager to receive proper instructions from pure devotees, but those neophyte devotees who are actually initiated by the bona fide spiritual master and are seriously engaged in carrying out the orders of the spiritual master should be offered respectful obeisances. BVNM: now come to the purport. We will try to properly re-establish what Swmj is saying. Devotee reads: In order to intelligently apply the sixfold loving reciprocations

the

eSSence

of

aLL

aDVIce

mentioned in the previous verse, one must select proper persons with careful discrimination. rla rpa Gosvm therefore advises that we should meet with the Vaiavas in an appropriate way, according to their particular status. BVNM: What is the paribh, the definition, of Vaiava? he has used the term Vaiava. What is the meaning? Vaiava is one who has taken mantra, ka or rma mantra, and is worshiping his deities by that mantra and following the Vaiava rules and regulations. Is Swmj saying that he is my disciple so he is Vaiava, and all others are not Vaiavas? this would be an offense. We should not make offenses like this. We should adopt this complete paribh of Vaiava. regardless of birth, caste or creed, we should accept anyone who is chanting, who is initiated in Vaiava mantra and worshiping deities by that mantra, following the rulesall these persons are Vaiavas. the worshipers of rma, nsiha, Viu, Kaall who are worshiping in the proper wayare Vaiavas. Myvds also chant Kas name, but they are not in a proper Vaiava process. then? Devotee reads: In this verse he tells us how to deal with three types of devoteesthe kaniha-adhikr, madhyama-adhikr and uttama-adhikr. the kaniha-adhikr is a neophyte who has received the hari-nma initiation from the spiritual master and is trying to chant the holy name of Ka. BVNM: If someone has taken harinma, what is the need of his

taking dk? can anyone reply? Devotee: In Caitanya-Caritmta, prabhupda says that it brings one closer to the spiritual master. BVNM: What is the difference, I want to know, between harinma and dk? Which is prominent? name or dk?
chapter one

, loka 5 , 1 8

M aY

1997

Devotee: name is non-different from nmi, Ka. BVNM: Suppose I went to cook somewhere. Was there a stove? Yes,

a stove was there, a pot was there, the fire was there, water was there, everything was there, but no rice. So can cooking be done or not? So take this nma as rice. Without the help of a stove, water, fire and a pot, the rice cannot be boiled. If all things are there, but there is no rice, then we cannot cook. But if there is rice and all other needed items, then we can boil the rice and take it. Understand my example? You should think that nma is himself Ka, or rdh and Ka. Nma is like rice, and the dk-mantras are like the fire and all other things. to actually realize that the name is himself Ka, all items are requiredto purify ourselves, not to purify Kas name. Kas name is always pure:
nma-cintmai ka caitanya-rasa-vigraha pra uddho nitya-mukto 'bhinnatvn nma-nmino (Padma Pura, quoted in CC. Mad. 17.133 ) [the holy name of Ka is transcendentally blissful. It bestows all spiritual benedictions, for it is Ka himself, the reservoir of all pleasure. Kas name is complete, and it is the form of all transcendental mellows. It is not a material name under any condition, and it is no less powerful than Ka himself. Since Kas name is not contaminated by the material qualities, there is no question of its being involved with my. Kas name is always liberated and spiritual. Because the name of Ka and Ka himself are identical, his name is never conditioned by the laws of material nature.]

Ka is the same as his namethere is no difference. his name cannot be impure. It is always pure, always cinmaya, sac-cid-

the

eSSence

of

aLL

aDVIce

nanda-maya. But in our stage, we cannot chant the pure name. Understand? If we are full of ignorance, full of all kinds of worldly desires, anarthas and offenses, then what we utter as ka-nma will not actually be ka-nma. at this time you are standing on the platform of my, avidy, so that name will not be pure. to purify our hearts and to get a real taste in chanting name, dk is needed. It is needed for so many other reasons as well: to have a link, a relationship between Ka and oneself, his name and oneself, and to give up all kinds of anarthas and avidy. fire is needed to boil water, but boiling water alone is not enough. rice is also required. Dk is given to purify our heart and develop a link with Ka so that very soon we can realize that the name is himself Ka. Dk helps to establish the relationship between Ka and the devotee. Gop-jana-vallabhya svh. Svh means I am offering myself, I am dedicating myself fully at the lotus feet of Ka. Which Ka? Kas name, which is the name of brahma, the Supreme truth. With what relationship? that same relationship as the gops have with Gop-jana-vallabha. By this relationship we should chant the name, giving up all ka, unwanted things. D-ka: d means divya jna dadti, giving divya-jna, transcendental knowledge. What is this divya relationship? Ka is my beloved. It makes no difference whether one is male or female. Dk gives this relation. If you do not take dk, this relationship will not come, and you will not be able to give up all your worldly desires and bad habits. So it helps. But we see examples of devotees, like haridsa hkura, who chant harinma but have not taken dk. there are so many examples of thisno initiation. But yet by chanting and chanting and being in the association of highly realized devotees, they have received ka-prema. But these cases are rare. So we should follow rules and regulations in this matter. We must take dk. If you are thinking that I am like haridsa hkura, then nothing will come. So now I think that you have properly realized this pointwhat is the difference between harinma and dk. Suppose you have only taken dk but not harinma, what will
chapter one

, loka 5 , 1 8

M aY

1997

10

you get? If you are not chanting the name but only dk-mantra, thereby taking out the Ka name from the gopla-mantra, what remains? Svh, svh. nothing remainsno liberation, nothing, zero. So the name has two functions. Kli and ri are the bja mantras, and mixing with svh, nama or namaskra, they give us a special kind of power to give up all our bad habits. Without dk you cannot give them up. the name can also work, but why should you use it for this? You should not use the name in this way. Something less powerful can be used instead. the name alone can do everything, but it will take a very long time. therefore, our is have manifested these mantras by which our ka-nma will quickly develop into uddha-nma, pure name. that is why dk is given in our disciplic order. Swmj has explained this, and I am not telling anything different. You should not think, oh, if you are saying that but not using the same words, then we will not accept what you say. I find that if I am using the same words as Swmj, you will not understand what his deeper moods are. they are very hard to explain. now go on.
Devotee reads: a madhyama-adhikr has received spiritual initiation from the spiritual master and has been fully engaged by him in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. the madhyamaadhikr should be considered to be situated midway in devotional service. the uttama-adhikr, or highest devotee, is one who is very advanced in devotional service. an uttamaadhikr is not interested in blaspheming others, his heart is completely clean, and he has attained the realized state of unalloyed Ka consciousness. according to rla rpa Gosvm, the association and service of such a mahbhgavata, or perfect Vaiava, is most desirable. BVNM: again I am repeating: should he be the disciple of the same

guru or any other guru? Swmj is not saying, among my disciples

the

eSSence

of

aLL

aDVIce

only. he would never write like this. never. nor will you find this idea in any books, in Caitanya-Caritmta, in Upaniad, or in rmad-Bhgavatam. Who initiated parkit Mahrja? Who was the guru of parkit Mahrja? Devotee: ukadeva. BVNM: he did not initiate him. But parkit Mahrja is saying that ukadeva is his Gurudeva. he is taking his saga and hearing hari-kath from him. So you should not think that only ones initiating guru is a Vaiava and no one else. this mood is offensive. We should not think like this. It is not found anywhere. It is asatsampradya. especially if someone coming in r caitanya Mahprabhu's sampradya is qualified, he is a Vaiava. even a madhyama-adhikr should be honored and heard from. Go on. Listen very carefully to this line.one should ...
Devotee reads: one should not remain a kaniha-adhikr. BVNM: I am always repeating this. Some are saying that you should

11

always be distributing books, always, always, always, and making money, money, money for your whole life and this will take you to Goloka Vndvana in the service of gop-prema. this is quite absurd, quite absurd. I am thinking that those who are saying this are foolish. Swmj is not saying this. these activities are meant for building up ones sukti. they are for newcomers who must do all these activities that Swmj has approved, but they should know that this book distribution alone will not be sufficient to achieve the final goal. they should go deep into Swmjs purports, then they will have success. If a devotee is only distributing lkhas and lkhas of books, he will continue coming and going in the cycle of birth and death. By these activities he will only accumulate some sukti (spiritual merits). Swmj has not told that one should always remain as a kaniha-adhikr. rather, he has said that one should not remain
, loka 5 , 1 8

chapter

one

M aY

1997

12

a kaniha-adhikr forever. But some are insisting that we should be like that, and that this is the highest level of service! they are simply bluffing. Quite bluffing. We should not bluff anyone. Why are they falling down? they are blaspheming persons for their own gain, and when collecting donations in the name of Guru, they give 25% to the temple and 75% profit goes into their own pockets. Swmj is seeing everything, and he cannot tolerate this. We should advance. one should not remain a kanihaadhikr; he should try to move on, by hearing from a bona fide Vaiava. Greed will come if he is hearing in this way. If he is cultivating and obeying the orders of bona fide Vaiavas, like Swmj, he will surely become a madhyama-adhikr. the madhyamaadhikr will become an uttama-adhikr, and the uttamaadhikr will develop ka-prema, in vastu-siddhi. We have not come here to remain in the same kaniha-adhikr stage and make offenses. anyone who perpetually remains kanihaadhikr will have limited satisfaction. then, one who is situated on the lowest ...
Devotee reads: one should not remain a kaniha-adhikr, one who is situated on the lowest platform. BVNM: You should all try to become madhyama-adhikr, and

those who are in madhyama-adikr should come to madhyamamadhyama-adhikr, those who are in madhyama-madhyama should come to madhyama-uttama, and those in uttama should try to realize svarpa-siddhi. and after svarpa-siddhi, vastusiddhi. Swmj has written everything, everythingravaa-da (the stage of hearing), varaa-da (the stage of acceptance) smaraa-daa (the stage of remembrance), then pana-da (the stage of spiritual ecstasy), and sampatti-da (the stage of highest success of prema). he has explained all of this. But we have no chance to go through these books, because we are always only
the eSSence of aLL aDVIce

distributing and distributing. We should know, however, that this will not take us to that higher goal. Devotee: Gurudeva, if one is hearing from a rasika, tattva-ja madhyama-adhikr Vaiava, and advancing from kaniha to madhyama stage, then if that person is still distributing books, is that merely acquiring sukti? BVNM: no harm, no harm. at that time to distribute books is bhakti. Devotee: Is it the level of consciousness of the person who is distributing that makes the difference? BVNM: Yes, in any activity. a man is brooming but this is not mentioned in the 64 kinds of bhakti. But brooming in the kuja will be the highest type of sev. So all our activities can be utilizedwhat we are doing and even what we should not do. Sometimes the nonsense of worldly persons, when performed by a devotee, can be the highest service to Ka. But it depends on our stage. So we must try to come to madhyama-adhikr, and the madhyama-adhikr must try to come to uttama-adhikr. Swmj Mahrja is not saying that one should remain a kaniha-adhikr forever; he should go forward. he must make some endeavor to progress. If he is not trying, then we should think that he is not in good association. there is some weakness, some leakage there, either in his guru or in himself. If his guru is not qualified, then he should give up that guru. If our eagerness or enthusiasm is not coming, and we are not trying to develop our Ka consciousness from kaniha- to madhyamaadhikar due to an unqualified guru, then that guru should be given up.
Devotee reads: one should not remain a kaniha-adhikr, one who is situated on the lowest platform of devotional service and is interested only in worshiping the Deity in the temple. BVNM: only worshiping and worshiping for thousands of years, but

13

not serving a high-class Vaiava, will not be sufficient. If you want

chapter one

, loka 5 , 1 8

M aY

1997

14

to develop, you can perform deity worship, but at the same time you will have to develop your Ka consciousness by the association of uttama-rasika Vaiavas. otherwise you will not advance. Devotee: Gurudeva, I was wondering what is the minimum qualification of a.... BVNM: You should hear all these things and gradually all your doubts will be resolved. But hear very patiently and very deeply. try to absorb yourself in one thing. Dont let your mind go to other subjects. You should try to become absorbed in what we are doing now. concentrate on one thing only, on what I am giving here, what Swmj is saying. Dont stray from the subject. try to understand these words, the deep meaning of Swmjs statements and his mood. then you can develop.
Devotee reads: a person who is very faithfully engaged in the worship of the Deity in the temple, but who does not know how to behave toward devotees or people in general is called a prkta-bhakta, or kaniha-adhikri. BVNM: You should know what is kaniha-adhikr, and then take

your hand here (pointing to his heart) and judge for yourself what kind of adhikra you have, what stage you are in. You can easily judge this for yourself. otherwise you cannot advance. and then try to develop. Who is kaniha-adhikr ? one who has no association of any advanced Vaiava and is only worshiping the Deity may think that he is more advanced than all others. If someone comes who may give so much money, the pujar will think, If I do not honor him, he may leave and not give money. So I should honor him. he will take the garland of hkuraj, but how will he give it? he will not touch the person, he will throw it. If you go to Bihrj Mandira, or any mandira of Vndvana where all the gosvms are kaniha-adhikr, you will see that they throw garlands even to devotees who are uttama-mah-bhgavata. If ukadeva Gosvm
the eSSence of aLL aDVIce

or nrada Muni come, they will throw the garland like this, because they don't know anything. they think, oh, that Deity is not mine so he can be dishonored, but this is my hkura, and only he is to be honorednot all others. Why are those people giving donations to that Deity? they should all give to my Deity. he is not thinking that my Deity is everywhere, that my Deity is fully Ka. they cannot think like this because they have not developed their Ka consciousness. You should try to develop your Ka consciousness. I think it will be interesting for you to genuinely realize Swmjs teachings. I am not saying anything new; I am only explaining the words of Swmj here. Do not think that I am saying anything separate here and there. You will also see this in all other authentic books. You should try to hear, because I think that you did not have much opportunity to be with Swmj and to serve him practically in a direct relationship. I have had that opportunity. I was lucky to serve him personally for more than 30 years, so you can safely hear something from me to develop your bhakti. Gaura premnande!

15

chapter

one

, loka 5 , 1 8

M aY

1997

chapter

two

r Upademta, loka 5
New Braja, 19 May 1997

BVNM: what are the special characteristics in the writings of rla

rpa Gosvm? Devotee: rla rpa Gosvm fully understood the internal mood and desire of r caitanya Mahprabhu to taste the moods of rmat rdhik, and his writings specifically expressed all of these pastimes of rdh and Ka. he expounded upon what was there in rmad-Bhgavatam, and expanded upon that by his own internal realizations, and he also presented to the world the science of bhakti-rasa. he provided all the ingredients the devotees require to go deeply into experiencing this bhakti-rasa. BVNM: Very good. But because of my poor knowledge of english, I am not expressing my real intention in my question. the point I want to express is that whatever rpa Gosvm has written, he has first practiced himself and then realized it. he has not written anything which he has not practiced, fully realized, and established in his life. he has practiced everything first. Beginning from Nectar of
17

18

Instructionvco vegam, Bhakti-Rasmta-Sindhu and UjjvalaNlamai, he has practiced everything in his life perfectly. then after realizing the truth, he wrote his books. But for us, when we write books, this is not the case. can you tell from your realization that Kas name and Ka are the same thing? By chanting the holy name of Ka, we will be happy in this life and in future lives. have you practiced and realized this? Yet we want to write books, so many volumesvolumes and volumes. For example, take the five pavas and the hundred sons of DhtararaDuryodhana and all. altogether Drocrya had one hundred and five students. Drocrya was highly qualified in archery and also in all the Vedas and Upaniads. he knew all the stras and he used to teach them to his students. one day he gave them an assignment to practice speaking the truth. they were to meditate on this and then come back the next day. Duryodhana told him, oh, I have already learned this. this is not such a difficult or complicated philosophy. I already practice this. No. You should go and deeply think about this and come back tomorrow. the next day they all assembled. Drocrya asked Duryodhana, Do you remember what I asked? Yes, yes, so well. You told us to speak the truth. No. You have not remembered. Drocrya asked the others, In this class, is there anyone else who has not understood or remembered this instruction? only one hand came up. whose hand was that? Yudhihiras. I have not realized it practically in my life, so it is not possible for me to speak the truth. oh, then you alone will be able to realize it, but for the others it will be very hard. the specialty of rpa Gosvm is that no word and letter he has written can be changed. No one can ever change it. once Santana
eSSeNce oF all aDVIce

the

Gosvm was reading one of rpas poems, and he found what he thought was a mistake. he ordered rpa, You should correct this. what was that? Ve vylgan pham. rpa Gosvm had described rmat rdhiks ven, braid, as a very poisonous, black snakea female snake, because the female becomes furious very quickly and is easily moved to attack. Male snakes do not become furious so easily. So he was describing that her braid was waving in the air, ve vylgan pham. Santana Gosvm asked, why did you use this word? Vyl means serpent, black snake. why did you use this word? Being the elder brother and guru, Santana Gosvm advised, You should correct it. then very humbly rpa Gosvm replied, Brother, I think that it would be better if you correct it. I will rely on you to do it. Santana Gosvm was intensely searching here and there for an alternative word that would be very smooth and sweet. he was giving his mind and heart to this matter but he could not think of anything, so he decided, Acch, I will do it tomorrow. they were staying at rdh-kua at that time in separate cottages. as he was returning to his own cottage, he was attracted by the sight of a very beautiful kadamba tree. hanging from the branches of this tree were four ropes holding a magnificent swing. on the swing was sitting a very beautiful village girl, but like a normal Indian girl, she was not so extraordinary. and some other girls were there singing a sweet song and pushing the swing. From far away Santana Gosvm saw that some very poisonous she-snakes were waving here and there in the air behind the head of that beautiful girl. the bottom of her braid was also moving back and forth. he at once ran towards her calling, o ll, o ll, o ll. Ll means darling girl. o ll, serpents are there in your hair. Be careful. and he took his stick to remove those snakes. But when he came nearer, the girl smiled and at once vanished with all her sakhs and everything. only the tree was there, no swing,
chapter two

19

, loka 5, 1 9

M aY

1997

20

nothing else. then he realized that rpa Gosvm, having had the same vision, had written the full truth. there was not any word or even a letter to be corrected. his work is as it is, just like Gta As It Is. he had practiced and realized what he had written. But we write volumes and volumes on so many topics, even while not having practiced or realized anything. we will write about ukadeva Gosvm, and at the same time have four girlfriends. or a girl will produce so many books, but having four boyfriends. we are uncontrolled in our eating and speaking, but yet we think we are qualified to write. But rpa Gosvm has never written anything which he has not practiced. apprehending the truth, Yudhihira Mahrja never spoke anything which he had not realized. But we cannot know Ka by material consciousness. Spiritual truth can be realized only by the mercy of Ka himself. In the Mahbhrata war, Ka told Yudhihira Mahrja to shout loudly that avatthm was dead. But Yudhihira said, I have not realized that he is dead. I am seeing that he is fighting here. how can I say this? Ka was repeatedly telling him to say this, but he would not. after that, Ka told Bhmasena to kill an elephant named avatthm, and he did. then Ka asked Yudhihira, Now, can you say it? he replied, No. I can tell only that avatthm the elephant is dead, only the elephant. then you should announce loudly that avatthm is dead, avatthm the elephant. he began to shout very loudly, avatthm is dead, and as soon as he finished this part of the sentence, Ka at once told Bhma, arjuna, Nakula and Sahadeva to blow their five conchshells very loudly so that no one could hear, avatthm the elephant. only avatthm is dead could be heard. Until that time, Yudhihiras chariot never rode on the earth; it was always levitating. But at this time his chariot came down to the earth because he had made a very big offense in disobeying Ka.
eSSeNce oF all aDVIce

the

Ka had already shown arjuna that everyone would be killed; all were within the teeth of death. all bodies were killed, but not the tmit never dies. So Yudhihira had made an offense. we should try to obey Ka, stra and guru. otherwise, we cannot realize this truth. I think that all truths in this world are lies. what is your name? please tell truly, what is your name? Devotee: paramahasa. BVNM: But when? It is not true. the name of your tm is not paramahasa, or the name of the five elements which comprise your body with which you identify. water and air have no name, so actually it is all false. we cannot speak a word of truth in this world. So rpa Gosvms specialty was that whatever he said from beginning to end was realized first. like Vysadeva, he saw everything while in samdhi. he realized, and then he wrote. In Kaliyuga we dont do this. we take something from here and there, from this author and that one, and we put it all together and win the Nobel prize. So we should try to realize what we say. however, as a peon we can quote from the teachings of our Gurudeva and stra and have very strong faith in these. Now let us come back to the text. Yesterday what were we reading? text 5. perhaps we are on page 50. Swmj has described the symptoms of the kaniha-, madhyama- and uttama-adhikr. can you tell something about all three? Do you remember? Devotee: Kaniha-adhikr. primarily he has a vision that Ka, God, is in the temple, and I can see him if I go to the temple only, elsewhere not. and neither does he recognize who is a bhakta, who is not a bhakta, who is innocent, who is guilty. he doesnt see gradations. So he is a lower-class devotee. Madhyama means he has conviction of the existence of Ka as God, but the scriptural backing is not complete. he is not fully learned in the science, not stra-vit. also, the madhyama-adhikr sees different grades of devotees. he sees the innocent person, and
chapter two

21

, loka 5, 1 9

M aY

1997

22

to that person he preaches. he sees the guilty or non-devotee, the atheist, and he avoids that person. he sees his peer as a friend and is intimate and friendly with him, and then he sees the higher adhikr, the advanced mah-bhgavata, as worshipable and serves his every wish. the uttama-adhikr is a mah-bhgavata who sees Ka everywhere. he sees everything happening according to Kas plan and everybody acting as ka-bhakta. he does not discriminate between different levels. he has only the highest vision of pure devotion, and everywhere he sees that. So the beginning adhikr, the kaniha, cannot discriminate because of ignorance. the highest adhikr, mah-bhgavata, does not discriminate because of pure bhakti. But in the middle, the madhyama-adhikr sees the different levels and can discriminate for preaching purposes. BVNM: anything more? Devotee: also, it is explained in Caitanya-Caritmta that according to faith one can understand the different devotees. BVNM: Swmj has described this. we will read it afterwards. Go on. Devotee: For the kaniha it is stated: yhra komala-raddh, se kaniha jana, krame krame teho bhakta haibe uttama (CC. Mad. 22.69). he has komala-raddh, soft and pliable faith. BVNM: what is the meaning of soft? Soft is so good. Devotees: Delicate. weak. BVNM: weak. Devotee: Yes. It is weak, it waivers. when one comes in contact with someone who may present some opposing argument, his faith becomes weak. But krame teho bhakta haibe uttamaby proper association, by sdhu-saga with high-class devotees, then krame krame, step by step, one ultimately can come to the platform of uttama. then next is madhyama. It is stated that the madhyama bhakta has full faith, and he is mah-bhgyavn, very fortunate.
eSSeNce oF all aDVIce

the

BVNM: No. No. Devotee: stra-yukti nhi jne dha raddhvn madhyama-adhikr sei mah-bhgyavn (CC. Madhya 22.67)

23

his understanding of stra is not on the level of the uttamamah-bhgavata. BVNM: he does not know stra perfectly. he knows it to some extent. that which he knows, he knows well but not perfectly. he has only partial understanding, but dha raddhvn. Understand? again what am I saying? Devotee: stra-yukti nhi jne dha raddhvn. his understanding of stra is not perfect, but he has dha raddhvn, very strong faith. BVNM: In other words, he can be defeated in arguments. But his raddh, his honor for Ka, his belief in guru, stra and Bhagavn is so strong that he will not give up his worshiping, chanting, remembering or anything. he is firmly established in his practices. clear? Acch. then? Devotee: So dha raddhvn. he is firmly established; he is fixed up. BVNM: any example? like haridsa hkura. he was beaten in twenty-two market places, but he never said, o allah! o hu! No. Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare, Hare Rma, Hare Rma, Rma Rma, Hare Hare. he never stopped chanting Hare Ka. Khaa-khaa hai deha jya yadi pra (Caitanya-bhgavata Adi 16.94). even if someone cuts me in lkhas and lkhas of pieces, I cannot change my habit of chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka. like prahlda Mahrjahis raddh and his siddhnta, established truth, were both so strong. Devotee: So such a devotee is mah-bhgyavn. he is greatly fortunate.
chapter two

, loka 5, 1 9

M aY

1997

24

BVNM: and then? Devotee: and then the uttama-adhikr. he has prauha raddh,

that is, deep faith. the madhyama-adhikr has firm faith but the uttama-bhgavata has very, very deep faith, which is fully realized. BVNM: Deep faith, and second? stra-yukte sunipua. what is the meaning of sunipua? Devotee: he has fully realized the Vedic conclusions, the stric conclusions, he is very expert and he is... BVNM: ...realized, with realization. and his raddh is also very strong. Devotee: and he is able to convince all others by stric arguments and reasoning. BVNM: Acch. Sit down. Very good. and thirdly, anyone? anyone? More? Devotee: rla prabhupda also mentions that sometimes the uttamaadhikr will come down to the madhyama-adhikr platform. BVNM: It is true. Uttama-adhikr comes to the middle stage and then he becomes guru. an uttama-adhikr always sees that all are serving Ka, but he alone is not serving. therefore he cannot teach anything. Never. like rmat rdhik. She is sitting on the top level of prema but thinking, oh, this deer is serving Ka so much. I cannot serve like him. these clouds are serving Ka, but I cannot. like this. what is the next way to distinguish a devotees adhikra? caitanya Mahprabhu has told three ways. we have described two; you can tell one more. Devotee: Kaniha-adhikr, it was described yesterday that he thinks, I am worshiping the Deities, only God. BVNM: No, no, not this. ones stage depends first on raddh, not name. according to ones raddh he is kaniha, madhyama or uttama. what is told in rmad-Bhgavatam? Prkta madhyama uttama. Secondly it depends on ones realization of stra, and thirdly it depends on chanting of the name, especially in Kali-yuga.
the eSSeNce oF all aDVIce

we should honor those who are chanting only one name as kaniha. Yra mukhe uni eka-bra ka-nma. even if he is uttering the name only once, whether he is dkita or not, initiated or not, no harm. he is to be honored. Secondly, those who are always chanting continuously are madhyama-adhikr. and that person whose sight automatically awakens ka-nma in our heart is uttamalike haridsa hkura. So many people saw him and were inspired to chant Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare, Hare Rma, Hare Rma, Rma Rma, Hare Hareonly by seeing him. he was uttama-bhgavata, a very great personality, and he inspired people in this way. Swmj has spoken all these things here. So now you should read on. one should not accept a spiritual master without following his instructionspage 52 bottom.
Devotee reads: one should not accept a spiritual master without following his instructions. Nor should one accept a spiritual master just to make a fashionable show of spiritual life. BVNM: what is the meaning of one should not accept a spiritual

25

master without following his instructions?

Devotee: without putting yourself at his lotus feet, taking his every

word as life and soul, and following with all energy. BVNM: Yes. Devotee: one should not see the spiritual master as a show bottle, boasting that he has accepted a spiritual master, just to show off. BVNM: Yes. My spiritual master is so high, so I am also high. this will not do. You will have to practice and obey him. If you are not obeying his instructions, then you are like a show bottle. we have realized this fact. I am disciple of Maun Bb, he never speaks anything, only he writes. or, I am the disciple of Va dsa Bbj Mahrja, living under a cart. So renounced I am and, like
chapter two

, loka 5, 1 9

M aY

1997

26

my Guru, I also smoke a hooka (water pipe). No, this will not do. we must follow our gurus inner motives, not imitating externals. Va dsa Bbj Mahrja was a paramahasa. he was not subject to rules and regulations. he may have smoked a hooka and kept fish bones outside his door to keep worldly people away so that his solitary bhajana would not be disturbed. we cannot even know all the reasons why he smoked a hooka or did anything else. But we will have to practice sdhana, trying to catch the inner mood. Not that one should accept a spiritual master to make a fashionable show of spiritual life. those who have done this are certainly bound to fall. they are already fallen, even without doing anything improper. But outwardly we will see that after some days they will give up the practice of chanting the name. only wearing tilaka, neckbeads and saffron cloth, looking like a devotee, will not suffice. It indicates something, but not everything. those persons who take on the external dress but do not obey the orders of gurudeva are sahajiy. Yesterday we read in Swmjs book, one must be jijsu (inquisitive). what is the meaning of jijsu? can you tell a similar loka from Gt? anyone?
Devotee: tad viddhi praiptena paripranena sevay upadekyanti te jna jninas tattva-darina BVNM: Yes. You should all know these facts. If you are not jijsu,

then you cannot gain anything. You must be serving, thinking about your Gurudevas teachings, and reading the books thoroughly. then some questions will come in your mind. If you are thinking deeply, reading thoroughly and hearing from him, a pariprana will come. what is the meaning of pariprana? Devotee: Inquiry.
the eSSeNce oF all aDVIce

BVNM: No, not inquiry. what is the meaning? Devotee: Submissive inquiry. Submissive question. BVNM: having full faith in his guru. after serving him, asking, If I

27

am qualified, please mercifully answer my question. like this. then we can know something. why do we want to know? to become established in the truth, to realize the facts. Go on.
Devotee reads: one must be jijsu, very much inquisitive to learn from the bona fide spiritual master. the inquiries one makes should strictly pertain to transcendental science (jijsu reya uttamam). the word uttamam refers to that which is above material knowledge. BVNM: what is the symptom of uttama-adhikr? Do you remem-

ber? Uttama-adhikr from rmad-Bhgavatam. Devotee: he sees that all living entities are equal. he has non-dual vision, he is able to see all living entities as parts and parcels of Ka. he does not discriminate. he sees all living entities equally. BVNM: No, not like this. this does not mean that all are equal some are fat, some young, some beautiful. and also in Vaikuha some are ladies, some are gentlemen, some are friends, mothers, animals, cows.... Devotee: he sees:
sarva-bhteu ya payed bhagavad-bhvam tmana bhtni bhagavaty tmany ea bhgavatottama (SB. 11.2.45)

he sees within all living entities their relationship with the Supreme lord. and bhtni. he sees always the living entities, the lord and the jva. he has the highest love for Ka and he sees that all living
chapter two

, loka 5, 1 9

M aY

1997

28

entities have that same love for Ka as himself, even if they dont have it. like the gops saw the trees, the birds and the clouds having the same love for Ka that they have. But they think, I dont have such love. BVNM: Yes. But here is the meaning, like prahlda Mahrja. he is tattva-jn. Ka is the highest tattva, advaya-jna-paramatattva. Vadanti tat tattva-vidas tattvam yaj jnam advayam. Ka is advaya-jna-para-tattva. here an uttama-adhikr devotee sees his own worshipable deity in each living entity, and he sees that all are related to Ka in the same way as he is. loka ? Sarva-bhteu, in all living entities payed, he sees, bhagavad bhvam, the relationship to Ka. tmana, of myself. Devotee: Bhvam means relationship? BVNM: Yes. Bhagavad-bhvam. the bhva of Ka, that relationship which he himself has with Ka, he sees in everyone. If he is situated in sakhya-rasa, he will think, oh, all are friends of Ka. and if he is situated in mdhurya-rasa, oh, all are gops. all are serving Ka like gops. Ka is gop-jana-vallabha. If the devotee feels his own relationship, then everywhere he will see that all are like this. a cheater sees all others as cheaters, a thief sees that all are thieves, a lusty person sees that all are lusty. If a brother and sister are going together in a car, a lusty person will think, oh, they are very lusty, very wicked persons. they are going in the car somewhere. he will not consider that they may be brother and sister. oh, as lovers they are going. In this way he thinks. So, the uttama-mah-bhgavata sees his own mood towards Ka in all. and second line, bhagavad-bhvam tmana bhtni bhagavaty tmany. he is seeing that all are related to Ka in his same mood. and here he sees the same Ka is in everyone. clear? Sarva-bhteu ya payed bhagavad-bhvam tmanah. his iadeva is everywhere. all the living entities are in Ka. and next, in all living entities he sees the same Ka. First he sees everyone in

the

eSSeNce

oF

all

aDVIce

Ka, and within all he sees Ka. But what does he see? tmani bhvam. Devotees: his own mood. BVNM: his own mood. Understand now? he is uttama-adhikr. If you have an uttama-adhikr like this, you should serve him fully, putting your head and everything at his feet.
ka-bhakti-rasa-bhvit mati kryat yadi kuto pi labhyate tatra laulyam api mlyam ekala janma-koi-suktair na labhyate (Padyval 14, quoted in CC. Mad. 8.70) [Intelligence which is infused with taste for ka-bhakti cannot be had even by pious activity performed in hundreds and thousands of lives. It can be attained only by paying one priceintense greed to obtain it. If it is available, purchase it without delay at any cost!]

29

this bhva-bhakti cannot be achieved only by past impressions or in the association of general sdhus, general devotees. It will be achieved only by the association of rya rmnanda, Svarpa Dmodara, rpa Gosvm, and raghuntha dsa Gosvmassociation like this. Swmj has clarified all these things. read more. out of many such Vaiavas.... where we are? Devotee reads: were at the bottom of page 52.
Uttamam refers to that which is above material knowledge. Tama means the darkness of this material world, and ut means transcendental. Generally people are very interested in inquiring about mundane subject matters.... BVNM: what is the meaning? , loka 5, 1 9 1997

chapter

two

M aY

30

Devotee: Mundane subject matters? BVNM: Yes, like Kindly marry my girl to that person. can you look

at my palms? what is in my future? will I be rich? will I gain some wealth? like this. and, he has acted against me. what should I do? Should I take revenge? what should I do? we are asking all these silly worldly questions. how are you? I am so well. But are you well? we dont practice Vaiava etiquette, ask any Vaiava theory, or think, I am so wretched. how can I progress? these questions we dont ask. then?
Devotee reads: ...but when one has lost such interest and is simply interested in transcendental subject matters, he is quite fit for being initiated. BVNM: what is he saying? again you should repeat. Devotee reads: ...but when one has lost such interest and is simply interested in transcendental subject matters, he is quite fit for being initiated. BVNM: what is the meaning? Devotee: when one has lost interest in all of the material topics of

this world, and he is interested in divya-jna, then at that time he has some qualification for dk, initiation. BVNM: But we see that nowadays many are not accepting this. Devotees may canvass for new members, especially trying to attract anyone who is rich, very beautiful, coming in an aristocratic family, or so learned. oh, come on, come on. they send a special representative to enlist such persons by hook or crook, because in the future they can help in so many ways. But this is not proper motivation. In rmad-Bhgavatam (11.3.21) it is written: tasmd guru prapadyeta jijsu reya uttamam. Same thing. those
the eSSeNce oF all aDVIce

who have realized that worldly life is not good, who want to cross the ocean of birth and death, sorrows and suffering, and realize ka-prema should seek a good guru. this is the process and Swmj is explaining it. But sometimes we overlook important aspects of the process, and that is why insincere devotees fall down. even many who took the renounced order had no firm belief in all these things. But those who have given up worldly desires and want to develop their ka-prema, or perhaps are just looking for happiness in this world and the next, are qualified to have initiation. they can realize this tm and Paramtm. Next, go on.
Devotee reads: when one is actually initiated by the bona fide spiritual master and when he seriously engages in the service of the lord, he should be accepted as a madhyama-adhikr. the chanting of the holy names of Ka is so sublime that if one chants the Hare Ka mah-mantra offenselessly, carefully avoiding the ten offenses, he can certainly be gradually elevated to the point of understanding that there is no difference between the holy name of the lord and the lord himself. BVNM: we should try to realize this. we are conditioned souls, so

31

how can we realize? But it is possible. where does the spirit to serve Ka come from? By the grace of Ka, guru comes to us. we cannot go to guru. So this spirit comes from Ka in the heart of gurudeva, and then to us. Ka is so merciful. we see that to maintain ones life a person has to labor hard from morning to night. and even in the night there are so many problems. But for devotees like haridsa hkura, who was always chanting three lkhas harinma, there are no problems at all. So many people used to bring him delicious food, but he accepted very little. they would also bring him clothes and so many tasteful things, but he never took them. he never hankered for these things.
chapter two

, loka 5, 1 9

M aY

1997

32

we know that Ka gives his mercy. we are chanting the name and the whole world is keeping their head on our feet. why? a devotee thinks, It is not due to any ability I may have. But I am chanting harinma. thus all are serving me and placing so much faith in me. the whole world is coming. why? Swmj realized this. In a very short time he preached over the whole world and everyone was coming to him. how was he able to preach? Ka did it. So nma and nm are the same thing. Sometimes the mercy of nma is superior to nm. when a devotee becomes madhyama-adhikr, he realizes a little something. as he gradually goes up, he will realize so much more. For example, haridsa hkura was never afraid of death. Mahrja ambara was also like thisno concern for death. Death was threatening, but they were never afraid. Mahrja ambara was worried only for Durvs, not for himself. and when Durvs saw that death was coming, that cakra Sudarana was following him, he fled. But he didnt realize that this cakra Sudarana was everywhere. wherever he went, cakra followed him. everywhere! he could not protect himself, and ambara Mahrja knew this fact. Nma and nm are the same. So if a devotee realizes this, he will not fall down. he will always be absorbed in chanting the name and he will realize pade pade (step by step).
ceto-darpaa-mrjana bhava-mah-dvgni-nirvpaa reya-kairava-candrik-vitaraa vidy-vadh-jvanam nandmbudhi-vardhana prati-pada prmtsvdana

he will realize the mercy of Ka and he will see that nma is himself divine Ka. he will play with that name. he will see all of the pastimes in him, everything. Prmtsvdana. he will realize all these things. then. Go on, go on.
Devotee reads: one who has reached such an understanding....

the

eSSeNce

oF

all

aDVIce

BVNM: You should all realize this fact. If you are kaniha-adhikr,

33

no harm. according to your faith you should realize something, that he is always protecting and inspiring you. You should know, Gurudeva has given me Ka himself. and if he is madhyama-adhikr, he is seeing so many more things. and the uttama-adhikr is seeing that Ka is playing, the name is playing. everything is there. the whole of Vraja, all kinds of rasa and all kinds of powers are in nma.
nmnm akri bahudh nija-sarva-aktis tatrrpit niyamita smarae na kla etd tava kp bhagavan mampi durdaivam dam ihjani nnurga

So beautiful is the name! It is Ka himself, having all his qualities. But I am so wretched that I have no taste for him. So try to weep with tears, folding your hands, and then you will realize all these things. this is the process of taking harinma.
Devotee reads: one who has reached such an understanding should be very much respected by neophyte devotees. one should know for certain that without chanting the holy name of the lord offenselessly, one cannot be a proper candidate for advancement in Ka consciousness. BVNM: Swmj has always encouraged everyone to advance: one should not remain a kaniha-adhikr. he is saying puna puna, again and again, Do not stay in one stage. try to advance. Dont think that Ka will come if we remain only on the beginning level. we are the head of the society for supporting cows, milking and serving them. this service alone will take us to Goloka-Vndvana and award us the highest affection of
chapter two

, loka 5, 1 9

M aY

1997

34

rdh and Ka. No! It will only make some sukti, spiritual merit. From there you will have to associate with Vaiavas and take initiation from an authorized guru. after that you will practice sdhana, and all kinds of anarthas will go. Next nih will come, then ruci, sakti and gradually your bhakti will develop. But by serving a bona fide rasika, tattva-ja, bhvuka bhakta, like Svarpa Dmodara and rya rmnanda, at once sakti will come, or ruci with greed. this will be due to past sukti. then he will have the association of a very advanced rasika Vaiava. he will not take any ordinary Guru, but he will select someone who is rasika in our line of rpa Gosvm. he will not accept someone blindly. he will deliberate and listen for some time and when he will be convinced, then he will surrender to him. this association is everything, like with ik-guru. he may or may not take initiation. Do you know who was the guru of Svarpa Dmodara? he was a Myvd brahmacr. Svarpa Dmodara had gone to K, but really he was not a Myvd. he was the associate of Bla Gaura, Gauracandra. he had been the friend of caitanya Mahprabhu from babyhood. he was a resident of Navadvpa and was the bosom friend of Gauracandra. he only played a role, going to K and taking initiation from a Myvd sannys. we can study his character and decide. caitanya Mahprabhu was not a Myvd sannys, even though he had taken sannysa from a renowned Myvd sannys, Keava Bhrat. So dont be satisfied with external appearances.
Devotee reads:

In r Caitanya-Caritmta it is said:
yhra komala raddh, se kaniha jana krame krame teho bhakta haibe uttama (CC. Madhya 22.69)

the

eSSeNce

oF

all

aDVIce

one whose faith is soft and pliable is called a neophyte, but by gradually following the process, he will rise to the platform of a first-class devotee. BVNM: ah, we have explained this. only one stanza you should

35

read. page 54, from beginning.

Devotee reads: people in the western countries cannot concentrate for long periods while chanting on beads. therefore the minimum number of rounds is prescribed. BVNM: why has he told that you should chant only sixteen rounds?

he is giving the answer here. what is he saying?

Devotee reads: the people in the western countries cannot concentrate for long periods while chanting on beads. BVNM: But they can do worship for two, three hours.

there is nothing to meditate or concentrate on, so they can do it. as a fashion they can go on the streets, jumping, dancing, singing very loudly and very affectionately. No harm. twenty-four hours they can do this. But when you tell them, please sit down, keep your back straight and chant Hare Ka. Dont look around. See Ka everywhere and chant Hare Ka, Hare Ka, they can do this only for ten minutes and then they will start looking around. they are bound to. and if they can sit for twenty minutes, then they will sigh, stand up and will walk while chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka very fast. then if someone comes along, they will start conversing, oh, come on, come on. how are you? Hare Ka, Hare Ka. this is not the process. So Swmj has said to chant sixteen rounds because the westerners are busy, very busy. Busy doing what? Making so many things, making money, making so many
chapter two

, loka 5, 1 9

M aY

1997

36

material arrangements. they are making bombs to destroy the whole world in a second. In this way they are so busy.
Devotee reads: therefore the minimum number of rounds is prescribed. however, rla Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat hkura used to say that unless one chants at least sixty-four rounds of japa (one hundred thousand names), he is considered fallen (patita). BVNM: Yes. Ka does not accept any offering if we are not chanting sixty-four rounds. So we should chant with quality. o Ka, Hare Ka, Hare Ka. like this. where is my beloved Ka? where is Nanda-nandana? where is Yaod-nandana? where is rdh-ramaa? weeping and chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka, seeing Ka somewhere in the bushes, we will at once run to catch hold of him. But Ka is so naughty. he goes one, two feet behind, and sometimes here and there. he comes very near and then disappears. then the devotee falls flat on the earth, rolling down, o Ka, where have You gone, where have You gone? chanting like this, Ka will certainly come. this is the process Swmj has described. Devotee: according to his calculation, practically every one of us is fallen, but because we are trying.... BVNM: after some days we see that someone has fallen, he has

left harinma, he has left all these bhakti activities, and has again become involved in all worldly affairs. But someone who has tolerance will never give up. Gradually they will develop. they will do sixteen rounds, after that thirty-two, then forty-eight, and after that sixty-four. even then they will not be satisfied, and will try to chant two lkhas, three lkhas ! after that they will chant pure, uddha-nma. this is the process of doing harinma. what is he telling?

the

eSSeNce

oF

all

aDVIce

37 Devotee reads: ...but because we are trying to serve the Supreme lord with all seriousness and without duplicity, we can expect the mercy of lord r caitanya Mahprabhu, who is famous as patitapvana, the deliverer of the fallen. BVNM: Swmj realizes our position so he has given us some

concession, especially for western devotees, because they are always engaged in worldly affairs. So he has set a net and enticed usif we will chant sixteen rounds even, we will be happy here now and there in the future. he has set a lovely trap for us. after that, we will gradually develop some taste and will not have to be told anything. and even after completing three lkhas, still we will not be satisfied! oh, there is no ka-prema here. and we will always be weeping, lamenting, and praying:
nayana galad-aru-dhray vadana gadgada-ruddhay gir pulakair nicita vapu kad, tava nma-grahae bhaviyati (r ikaka 6)
[o prabhu! when will my eyes be filled with a stream of tears? when will my voice choke up? and when will the hairs of my body stand erect in ecstacy as I chant Your holy name?]

and we can pray like this:

na prema-gandhosti darpi me harau krandmi saubhgya-bhara prakitum va-vilsy-anana-lokanam vin vibharmi yat pra-patagakn vth (CC. Madhya 2.45)

chapter

two

, loka 5, 1 9

M aY

1997

38

oh, I do not have even a little smell of prema for hari. I am crying to make a show of my good fortune. Fish that are taken out of the water at once die, without doubt. I am not seeing my beloved Ka, who plays upon his flute, but still I am alive. Dhik mm, dhik mm, fie on me, fie on me. thus, we will go on chanting and remembering.

Gaura premnande!

the

eSSeNce

oF

all

aDVIce

chapter

three

r Upademta, lokas 5-6

New Braja, 20 May 1997

We started reading from text 5 but did not finish. You should
read from page 57, last stanza.
Devotee reads: When a person realizes himself to be an eternal servitor of Ka.... BVNM: I want to emphasize that you should hear all these

things very carefully. Swmj has explained everything that rpa Gosvm has written, and I am further elucidating so that we can adopt all these practices and thus be established in uddha-bhakti, pure bhakti. So we should hear very minutely and carefully. I told something the other day about nma and dk. I know that generally many devotees have had misunderstandings regarding these subjects which I clarified yesterday. I think that these explanations should go all over the whole world, and they can create a spiritual revolution. rpa Gosvm has originally written
39

40

these instructions, and in his book Swmj has revealed many of the deep meanings. I am only illuminating Swmjs words. this is our dutyto give a proper understanding of all these subjects. So when I read Swmjs Nectar of Instruction, I think, Oh, rpa Gosvm is writing so deeply. Without the help of the explanation of any pure devotee like Bhaktivinoda hkura, Swmj or rla prabhupda Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat, we cannot realize all these things, although everything is written in the books. and that is why the cryas and all other pure devotees realize these facts and write further commentaries. So writing never stops. If Swmj were still here, he would have written so many more books, more and more. So when a person realizes himself....
Devotee reads: ...to be an eternal servitor of Ka, he loses interest in everything but Kas service. BVNM: What does this mean? Devotee: he gives up his desire for sense gratification and just

wants to serve Ka. BVNM: he believes only in Kas service, and he forgets about other things.
Devotee reads: always thinking of Ka, devising means by which to spread the holy name of Ka, he understands that his only business is in spreading the Ka consciousness movement all over the world. Such a person is to be recognized.... BVNM: the symptom of a pure Vaiava is that he spreads the

Ka consciousness movement. this is his business. What is the Ka consciousness movement? Was this Ka consciousness existing before Swmj or not? Devotee: Yes. It was the society of pure devotees.
the eSSeNce Of all adVIce

BVNM: Was it existing before caitanya Mahprabhu or not? Devotee: Yes. BVNM: Yes, it is eternal. Nrada i is one of them. he is the

41

greatest ISKcON devotee. Devotee: (laughing) ISKcON member, life member. BVNM: I think that no one can argue this point. Our catur-mukha Brahm is our first guru. Nrada is in Ka consciousness. Vysa and ukadeva Gosvm also. after that, Suta Gosvm, Madhvcrya, rmnujcrya, Viusvm, Nimbditya, Mdhavendra purpda, vara purpda, Svarpa dmodara, rya rmnanda, and up to rla Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat and his bona fide disciplesall are in Ka consciousness. later Swmj will clarify what is Ka consciousness. Is it simply a sect or a certain cult or group? It is not sectarian. anyone who is spreading Ka consciousness all over world....
Devotee reads: Such a person is to be recognized as an uttama-adhikr, and his association should be immediately accepted according to the six processes (dadti pratighti, etc.). BVNM: anyone! he need not be from a specific sect, movement,

group or anything. anyone who is preaching like that is accepted as an uttama-adhikr. I know that I am not in that class. It may be that I am madhyama-kaniha, bas, not more than that. this I know. Sometimes I am in the stage of kaniha and sometimes entering into madhyama, so madhyama-kaniha. Devotee: But we know that you are.... BVNM: But you cannot realize it because you are not liberated. Devotee: Mahrja, if youre saying that you are kaniha, then you cannot tell him that he is not liberated. BVNM: What can we do! Acch. Devotee: So you are revealing your own glories. BVNM: anyone who is actually spreading bhakti never falls down.
chapter three

lokas 5-6 , 2 0

M aY

1997

42

But if after some time a person falls down, then does that mean that he has gone from uttama-adhikr to a fallen stage? an uttamaadhikr cannot fall in any way, in any condition. We must have this understanding. If he falls down, then we can understand that he was not an uttama-adhikr. Swmj explains this point later on. If anyone is bona fide and is actually giving inspiration to everyone and following in our line, then he should be treated as an uttama-adhikr. But some persons, even though they may be madhyama-adhikr, only preach for their own gain. they can easily fall down. Devotee: Some gurus are preaching all around the world and making many disciples. they have not fallen, but they do not possess the qualities of uttama-adhikr. BVNM: Swmj will explain further. I do not have to tell anything more, Swmj will explain everything. I am following behind him. he is so expert that he will not leave any point unanswered. he touches every point. I only have to show you where he is writing something. Devotee reads:
Indeed, the advanced uttama-adhikr Vaiava devotee should be accepted as a spiritual master. BVNM: Indeed, the advanced uttama-adhikr Vaiava should be

accepted as a spiritual master. and if he has some doubts, then he is not an uttama-adhikr. he will never change his siddhnta, sometimes saying this, sometimes that, sometimes jumping on this branch, sometimes on that one, sometimes falling down, again jumping up. the established truth is one. they should always be fixed on this point.
Devotee reads: everything one possesses should be offered to him, for it is enjoined that one should deliver whatever he has to the spiritual master. the brahmacr in particular is supposed to beg

the

eSSeNce

Of

all

adVIce

alms from others and offer them to the spiritual master. however, one should not imitate the behavior of an advanced devotee or mah-bhgavata without being self-realized.... BVNM: an advanced devotee like ukadeva Gosvm never

43

wears shoes, so I also will not wear any. this does not demonstrate proper understanding. We should not imitate any mahbhgavata. a mah-bhgavata may act in an unusual way, sometimes wearing only sandals and nothing else on his body. then a kaniha-adhikr will think, people will honor me if I am following that behavior. thus, to attract others he will wear wooden sandals, and he becomes so expert that he can walk a mile in them. We cannot do that but he canone, two miles, he can walk that far. In severe cold he can survive without warm cloths, but we cannot. But this is imitation. We should try to follow the mah-bhgavatas inner motives. We should not adopt just his external behavior. Otherwise, we will be quickly exposed. these are not the real symptoms of advanced devotees.
Devotee reads: for by such imitation one will eventually become degraded. BVNM: Yes. they will not advance, but they will degrade. Devotee reads: In this verse rla rpa Gosvm advises the devotee to be intelligent enough to distinguish between the kanihaadhikr, madhyama-adhikr and uttama-adhikr. BVNM: this is the conclusion. Devotee reads: the devotee should also know his own position and should not try to imitate a devotee situated on a higher platform. BVNM: Now this is going on, and that is why so many are falling. ,

chapter

three

lokas 5-6 , 2 0

M aY

1997

44 Devotee reads: rla Bhaktivinoda hkura has given some practical hints to the effect that an uttama-adhikr Vaiava can be recognized by his ability to convert many fallen souls to Vaiavism. One should not become a spiritual master unless he has attained the platform of uttama-adhikr. BVNM: What does this mean? Devotee 1: If one is still a madhyama or kaniha, he should not

become a spiritual master. Devotee 2: a persons adhikra is always determined by faith. rla prabhupda quoted earlier in Madhya-ll to that effect. and as the faith increases, the adhikra increases up to uttama. the kanihaadhikrs faith is limited, seeing Ka in one place only. the madhyama-adhikrs faith grows, and by discrimination he can determine how to judge peoples levels, but uttama-adhikra means that he sees everything and everybody is Ka, as we discussed yesterday. BVNM: Not everything is Ka, but everything is in Ka. Devotee 2: everything in Ka, and everybody worshiping Ka as he worships his own iadeva, in his mood. So that is the uttama-adhikr that we should take shelter of. BVNM: Yes. One should not become a spiritual master unless he has attained the platform of uttama-adhikr. Unless he is an uttamaadhikr, he cannot satisfactorily answer all questions. If two points are contradictory, he cannot reconcile them. how can he help those devotees who are in a dilemma about what to do or what not to do? he is saying that when one has attained the platform of uttamaadhikr, then he can initiate and is actually qualified to preach. Otherwise, one cannot actually perform all these activities. We are seeing the results of unqualified persons acting as guru. Someone accepts disciples. then a very beautiful lady devotee comes along and he becomes involved with her. he will give up his position as
the eSSeNce Of all adVIce

guru and go off with her, sometimes not even bothering to get married. We have seen so many examples of devotees involved in collecting money and self-praise and all these things. a neophyte Vaiava....
Devotee reads: a neophyte Vaiava or a Vaiava situated on the intermediate platform can also accept disciples, but such disciples must be on the same platform, and it should be understood that they cannot advance very well toward the ultimate goal of life under his insufficient guidance. BVNM: Yes. We should explain something here. an uttama-

45

adhikr like Nrada and others is actually guru. Sometimes such a guru, being uttama-adhikr, will come in the stage of madhyamaadhikr for preaching. But a madhyama-adhikr, perhaps in the stage of madhyama-madhyama or madhyama-uttama, after he has become knowledgeable in all kinds of stra-siddhnthas, and his raddh is very thick and strong, can initiate a limited number of disciples, but not too many. and very carefully he should select such disciples who are on the same platform. What platform? Madhyama platform. he considers about himself, I am still in the madhyama stage. I am not high and I cannot help my disciples so much. he should understand his position in this way, thinking, there are no high-class Vaiavas available now, so I am filling in, simply giving letters like a peon, like a postman. he should understand in which stage he is situated and not be proud that I am making lkhas and lkhas of disciples. Otherwise, he becomes fallen, and then he must fall down. he is already fallen, so what to speak of falling down. If he is humble, he may advance into uttama-adhikr, and surely, very soon he will be able to really preach and initiate. It should be understood that his disciples cannot advance very well towards the ultimate goal of life under his insufficient
chapter three

lokas 5-6 , 2 0

M aY

1997

46

guidance. their progress will be very limited. he should know this. Who should know? any madhyama who is giving initiation. he should not be proud, thinking, I am the same as Nitynanda prabhu and you should obey me as you would obey him. this will be an offense. he should know that he is not like rpa Gosvm or Nitynanda prabhu. he should not have this false pride. he should always realize his own position and should pray, Oh, I know that I am only helping them a little. But we see that so many disciples accepted such a guru. having made about two thousand disciples and himself becoming Bhagavn, then what happened? he went to hell. So we should not think, Oh, think of me as Nitynandaskd-dharitvena samasta-strair. I am that person, skd-dharitvena. But a guru who is sincere will not think like this. he will think that he is simply a messenger of Nitynanda prabhu. he will not say, I am the same person. I will come again and again, and I will take you to Goloka. Nitynanda prabhu and an uttamaadhikr can speak like this. But dont imitate them and say that I am uttama-adhikr. those who imitate put themselves in a very dangerous position. We have seen how so many have fallen away from their positions and have even suffered violent reactions. Why? and some disciples, even while their gurudeva is still present in the world, begin initiating so many people themselves without their gurus order. Why are they doing this? this is very bad behavior. So the madhyama-guru should know that his disciples cannot advance very well, and he should realize that he himself should take guidance from an advanced spiritual master. then he will not commit any apardha against high-class Vaiavas. But if he does not take such shelter, then he will make so many offenses at the lotus feet of higher devoteeshe is bound to do so. therefore a disciple should be careful to accept an uttama-adhikr as a spiritual master. We should be very careful in these matters.
eSSeNce Of all adVIce

the

Now we come to text 6:

dai svabhva-janitair vapua ca doair na prktatvam iha bhakta janasya payet gagmbhas na khalu budbuda-phena-pakair brahma-dravatvam apagacchati nra-dharmai (r Upademta 6)

47

first we should try to honor three classes of Vaiavas. thus, it has been explained: keti yasya giri ta manasdriyeta. even those who have taken Kas name just once should be respected. Whether someone is our Godbrother or not, he should be seen as a Vaiava, and we should honor him as such. In the case that he is not our Godbrother, then what should we do? Should we try to take him by the back of the neck and say, Go away from here. dont come into our territory!? and such devotees may pass a resolution, No one should go to this Vaiava. he is out of our society. he is not in the line of our guru. they may advise like this even if that Vaiava is a very, very high-class devotee. So we should honor all these instructions that rpa Gosvm is giving. those who are chanting even one name should be honored within the mind. those who are actually initiated and always chanting the holy names should be honored by mind and also by body and speech. and those who are higher, who do not criticize anyone, who have no anarthas, who are free of nind (criticizing propensity) and dvea (envy) and are always chanting and remembering the pastimes of Kas aa-klya-ll, should be honored from the core of the heart. Give your head, your heart, your everything at that persons lotus feet and serve him. Serve his words, his lotus feet, everything!

chapter

three

lokas 5-6 , 2 0

M aY

1997

48

ka-bhakti-rasa-bhvit mati kryat yadi kuto pi labhyate tatra laulyam api mlyam ekala janma-koi-suktair na labhyate (Padyval 14, quoted in CC. Mad. 8.70)

By serving him you can develop a very thick greed in spontaneous service for Ka. It will surely come. Next he is explaining that a Vaiava may be of that high standard, but the kaniha-adhikr cannot distinguish whether he is uttama, madhyama or kaniha. the madhyama-adhikr can determine this but sometimes he may be mistaken. If he sees a very beautiful, young, energetic person chanting or delivering a speech, he may think, Oh, he is a very bona fide Vaiava guru. and if a Vaiava is more advanced and is preaching, but, like aavakra, is so ugly and does not have a sweet voice, he will think, Oh, hes a bogus person. So for them rpa Gosvm is telling:
dai svabhva-janitair vapua ca doair na prktatvam iha bhakta-janasya payet gagmbhas na khalu budbuda-phena-pakair brahma-dravatvam apagacchati nra-dharmai

You can read the translation.

Devotee reads: Being situated in his original Ka conscious position, a pure devotee does not identify with the body. Such a devotee should not be seen from a materialistic point of view. Indeed, one should overlook a devotees having a body born in a low family. BVNM: You should note one thing here. a lower-stage devotee

does not see things with spiritual vision. Because of his worldly

the

eSSeNce

Of

all

adVIce

outlook, he sometimes turns against a pure devotee. So he should be carefulvery, very careful. the pure Vaiava does not have any worldly vision. rpa Gosvm is warning in this loka that we should not judge the Vaiavas by our worldly criteria.
Devotee reads: Indeed, one should overlook a devotees having a body born in a low family, a body with a bad complexion, a deformed body, or a diseased or infirm body. according to ordinary vision, such imperfections may seem prominent in the body of a pure devotee, but despite such seeming defects, the body of a pure devotee cannot be polluted. It is exactly like the waters of the Ganges, which sometimes during the rainy season are full of bubbles, foam and mud. the Ganges waters do not become polluted. those who are advanced in spiritual understanding will bathe in the Ganges without considering the condition of the water. BVNM: Once a i named aavakra went into the council of the learned jn Mahrja Janaka. So many high-class is, munis and brahmavds having realized brahma were there. and this aavakra, whose body was crooked in eight places, managed to come to the council of Mahrja Janaka. In one month he traveled the path that would ordinarily take only one day. So very slowly and with great difficulty he came with the help of only a walking stick. Seeing him, everyone began to laugh. Mahrja Janaka also laughed. Oh, this person is so bold and desperate. here are so many learned counselors, and without any fear he has entered. his skin is so rough and black. here something is crooked, there something is crooked, his mouth is twisted, everything about him is distorted. So how has he dared to come here? he has no good clothes, nothing. there are also cracks in his feet. the whole assembly began to laugh. for a moment aavakra was silent but then he also laughedeven more than the others. all were struck dumb, Why ,

49

chapter

three

lokas 5-6 , 2 0

M aY

1997

50

is he laughing? and their laughter stopped. then Mahrja Janaka approached him and asked, Who are you, and why are you laughing so much? he said, Who am I? I will tell you afterwards. Why am I laughing? But I am not laughing, I am weeping, crying. I have come from very far away, and you see my condition. I cannot walk. I have only come here to see the counselors of Mahrja Janaka. I have heard that they are so learned. here are assembled brahma-jns who are like Yjavalkya and so many others. I came to hear their discourses and teachings. But instead I have become hopeless. Mahrja Janaka asked, Why have you become hopeless? everyone here is so learned. he replied, But I dont see anyone who is learned. I see that all are cobblers, shoemakers. then Mahrja Janaka became grave, Oh, they are all cobblers? Why are all of them cobblers? totally all? You do not see that they are very learned persons, coming in the brhmaa-vaa (dynasty of learned brhmaas), and very learned brahmavd-is? No, no. all are cobblers. do you know why? cobblers work with skins. they only know, Oh, this skin is such rough leather; this skin is such fine leather, good quality. that one is very soft and smooth. So they are of the same class as cobblers. they cannot see whether the tm is pure or not; they cannot realize tm and paramtmonly body, this skin. they are expert in skin, but not in tm. then all of them became ashamed, and at once Mahrja Janaka approached the lotus feet of that i. the king placed him on his own throne and began to apologize. here is the same principle. You should not apply your worldly vision to any devotees. always be careful. dont criticize any Vaiava for your bodily or mental gain, for money, for reputation, or for any other thing. But generally we are acting against these instructions. If a high-class Vaiava comes and exerts his
eSSeNce Of all adVIce

the

influence in our area, then we will lose our material benefits income, disciples, position, power and all other things, and it will be extremely harmful for us. So we should understand in this way. this is rpa Gosvms view, not only Swmjs. then in the purport, come to page 63, last stanza.
Devotee reads: If we consider the bodily defects of a Vaiava, we should understand that we are committing an offense at the lotus feet of the Vaiava. BVNM: We should always be careful for this. Devotee reads: an offense at the lotus feet of a Vaiava is very serious. Indeed, r caitanya Mahprabhu has described this offense as ht-mt, the mad elephant offense. a mad elephant can create a disaster, especially when it enters into a nicely trimmed garden. One should therefore be very careful not to commit any offense against a Vaiava. every devotee should be ready to take instructions from a superior Vaiava, and a superior Vaiava must be ready to help an inferior Vaiava in all respects. BVNM: Swmj is telling this for all levels of devotees. What is he

51

saying? that all devoteeslower grade as well as upper-grade sdhakas, those who are initiating and those who are initiatedall should be ready to take instructions from a superior Vaiava. and a superior Vaiava must be ready to help the junior Vaiavas. this is the symptom of an uttama-madhyama-adhikrhe is helping the less advanced devotees. and if he is not doing this, then he is committing offenses. he must help them. One is superior or inferior according to his spiritual development in Ka consciousness. If you are a madhyama-adhikr, you should always consider a devotees stagewhether he is
chapter three

lokas 5-6 , 2 0

M aY

1997

52

superior or inferior. then you can progress. Otherwise your progress will be stopped. So always be careful about this.
Devotee reads: One is forbidden to observe the activities of a pure Vaiava from a material point of view. BVNM: But now we are seeing that certain devotees are viewing the

Vaiavas with their material vision. We should change this view if we want to advance. and if we are not changing, then we make more and more offenses, and finally we will be ruined.
Devotee reads: for the neophyte especially, considering a pure devotee from a material point of view is very injurious. BVNM: for neophytes especially, considering a pure devotee from

a material point of view is very injurious.

Devotee reads: One should therefore avoid observing a pure devotee externally, but should try to see the internal features and understand how he is engaged in the transcendental loving service of the lord. BVNM: he should always be careful and observe how the pure

Vaiava is engaged in his transcendental loving service to Ka. If he is always offending, he cannot see the Vaiava with proper vision. But we should try.
Devotee reads: In this way one can avoid seeing the pure devotee from a material point of view, and thus one can gradually become a purified devotee himself. those who think that Ka consciousness is limited....

the

eSSeNce

Of

all

adVIce

BVNM: this is a very important point. You should underline this.

53

those who have a liberal view can see that Nrada is in Ka consciousness. also Vysa, all the Vaiavas like rmnuja, Viusvm, Nimbditya, and their disciplesall are in Ka consciousness. Oh, they have some vaiihya, some speciality, but this is another thing. We will have more honor for those in our own line, but we will have to honor all. So those who think that Ka consciousness is limited to a certain section of people are wrong. Oh, only us, and all others are rejected. We should not have any saga, association, with any others. this is not a proper mentality. If you cannot associate with them, at least you can have honor for them. What harm is there to honor others? But dont dishonor any Vaiavas. If he is in the same line that I am following, sajty snigdha ya, then I should associate with him. Sajty means having the same mood that I want, like-minded. for instance, I want to be a friend of Ka, so I should find a superior Vaiava who has that mood. If I want to be fixed in the line of rpa Gosvm, I will select someone who is superior to me and in this line of rla rpa Gosvm. then I should always associate with him with great honor. But I should not dishonor anyone else.
gurau gohe gohlayiu sujane bhsura-gae (r Mana ik, verse 1)

even the brhmaas who are living in Vndvana should not be dishonored. they may not be one-pointed to Ka. Sometimes they may also worship Viu, Vaikuha-ntha, dvrakdha and Ka in the same line, no harm. they are maintaining some proper form of worship, so we should not dishonor them or make any offense. Yet we cannot associate with them because they are not in the line of rpa Gosvm. But if we tell them, Oh, go away. We cannot meet with you, this is very offensive and will harm our bhakti. those who think that Ka consciousness is limited to a certain section of devotees are mistaken. they think that those
chapter three

lokas 5-6 , 2 0

M aY

1997

54

within the ISKcON society are bona fide and all those outside the ISKcON society are not. then what will happen? We find this mentality going on now, and this will create very big problems for them.
Devotee reads: ....or a certain tract of land are generally prone to see the external features of the devotee. BVNM: What is the meaning of certain tract of land? Devotee: an area of landamerica or europeterritory. this is

our land. BVNM: they should understand these things, and then they will be sincere Vaiavas, being qualified to preach and to receive honor. So they will have to change their vision.
Devotee reads: they are generally prone to see the external features of the devotee. Such neophytes, unable to appreciate the exalted service of the advanced devotee, try to bring the mahbhgavata to their platform. BVNM: What is the meaning? Neophytes will think, the mah-

bhgavata is also on my platform. I have envy and he also has envy, I am a thief and he is also. he is nothing more than I. Devotee: Whatever I am thinking, everyone must think the same as me. BVNM: Neophytes will also think, I can control him also. these are very great offenses.
Devotee reads: We experience such difficulty in propagating this Ka consciousness all over the world. Unfortunately, we are surrounded by neophyte Godbrothers..... BVNM: he has said neophyte. they dont know all the rules of

etiquette and all these siddhntas. they do not know what is a

the eSSeNce Of all adVIce

Vaiava. Only they have heard the mantra but actually they are not yet Vaiava, madhyama-adhikr, and that is why they are making so many blunders. Swmj experienced this. he saw that some Godbrothers were quarreling with each other, not honoring the higher-class Vaiavas. they were not understanding what Swmj was doing. Some of his Godbrothers were criticizing him, so he is warning his disciples to keep away from their disciples and to be careful.
Devotee reads: . . . who do not appreciate the extraordinary activities of spreading Ka consciousness all over the world. they simply try to bring us to their platform, and they try to criticize us in every respect. BVNM: history is repeating itself. the same thing is happening now.

55

So we should be very careful about these things.

Devotee reads: We very much regret their naive activities and poor fund of knowledge. an empowered person who is actually engaged in the confidential service of the lord should not be treated as an ordinary human being, for it is stated that unless one is empowered by Ka, one cannot spread the Ka consciousness movement all over the world. When one thus criticizes a pure devotee, he commits an offense (vaiava-apardha). BVNM: When one thus criticizes a pure devotee, he commits an

offense (vaiava-apardha). this is very destructive and dangerous for those who desire to advance in Ka consciousness. they cannot progress. Where there is envy and worldly vision, material vision, they are bound to commit offenses. So sometimes cryas like rla prabhupda Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat descend to this world.
chapter three

lokas 5-6 , 2 0

M aY

1997

56 Devotee reads: a person cannot derive any spiritual benefit when he offends the lotus feet of a Vaiava. everyone should therefore be very careful not to be jealous of an empowered Vaiava, or a uddha-vaiava. BVNM: they should not have any envy, not even a little smell of it.

You should always be carefuldont be envious! Be liberal and broad-minded. try to honor all. dont just try, you should honor all Vaiavas. dont criticize them. If you cannot associate with them, no harm, but dont dishonor them. If you know that some Vaiava is acting improperly, going to a prostitute and mixing with bad society, do not associate with that Vaiava, but do not dishonor him. Otherwise his bad qualities will come to you.
Devotee reads: It is also an offense to consider an empowered Vaiava an object of disciplinary action. BVNM: What is the meaning? Devotee: actually Vaiavas are to be honored in all cases, and never

are we to be in a critical mood of any of them. It is not our duty. they all belong to Ka, and Ka is taking care of everyone. It is not our duty to criticize or to rebuke them in these ways. BVNM: ...an object of disciplinary actionwhat does this mean? Devotee: Specifically, it was stated before that an empowered person who is actually engaged in the confidential service of the lord should not be treated as an ordinary human being. for it is stated that unless one is empowered by Ka, one cannot spread the Ka consciousness movement. So this part of the text is speaking about the uttamabhgavata. Such a person should not be considered the object of discipline. rather he is directly empowered by the Supreme lord. BVNM: (with sarcasm) You should control them by disciplinary rules and regulations. Oh, you should come. We have made some rules
the eSSeNce Of all adVIce

that you should also follow. ukadeva Gosvm, come on, come on. You should first get dressed, put on tilaka and keep a tulas-ml. Otherwise we will not hear from you and we will tell you to go out from here. and to control him: haridsa hkura, have you accepted any guru? from whom have you taken initiation? What will he say? he will smile and say that he doesnt know anything and then the neophyte will want to control him. So dont give any instruction or any advice to the uttama-bhgavata if you want to gain something. and dont try to control him. I know that a kaniha-adhikr wants to control the madhyama and uttama. Sometimes, out of their ignorance madhyama-adhikrs also want to control others. Swmj told me when he was in a very worried mood, Now, I am controlled. So many persons want to control me. he confided in me so many concerns that I cannot reveal here, but we should be careful.
Devotee reads: It is offensive to try to give him advice or to correct him. BVNM: Now you are correcting your guru. Oh, Gurudeva should be

57

corrected. he should be advised. he does not know worldly things. he has no practical knowledge. he has not gone to Oxford University. he has only gone to haridsa hkura University and the school of Gaura Kiora dsa Bbj. he does not know the etiquette for worldly dealings. Gurudeva, I was expert at the university, so I know so much more than you for practical affairs. You only know how to chant Hare Ka, Hare Ka and to tell hari-kath. It is not sufficient. So sometimes you should follow my advice. dont give advice to the guru. there was an old person in our maha named Muni Mahrja. he took sannysa with Swm Mahrja. he always helped me in so many ways, and I also served him when I was with him. When he was about one hundred years old, he was once sitting in a very little room attached to mine. he was telling me, all the devotees call me a very old giddha, vulture (meaning a person so old that he cannot
chapter three

lokas 5-6 , 2 0

M aY

1997

58

move or do anything, a useless person). But I am sitting here, watching everything. I know everything that is going on, because I was expert in all these activities. he was telling me so many things, they think that I am like them. they want to regulate me, but they dont know me. he was smiling, but he was worried for this. So we should be very careful to avoid this mentality. these are very important lines where Swmj is giving instruction. We should try to follow if we want to progress in our bhakti. this is called iagoh. I am seeing that no one here is sleeping. all are inspired. everyone has been hearing for ten or twenty years, but some are very worried, because they cannot follow these instructions. Yet they should make an effort. read that line again.
Devotee reads: It is offensive to try to give him advice or to correct him. BVNM: dont try to give any advice to your superiors. they are supe-

rior in all ways. Not just in spirituality, but also in worldly knowledge.
Devotee reads: One can distinguish between a neophyte Vaiava and an advanced Vaiava by their activities. BVNM: No, all cannot. Only madhyama-adhikrs and sincere devotees can distinguish, others cannot. a kaniha will think, I am the only advanced one and all others are inferior. But an advanced devotee will think, I am inferior and all others are advanced. Devotee reads: the advanced Vaiava is always situated as the spiritual master, and the neophyte is always considered his disciple. BVNM: We should think like this. We should always think that we are his disciple. I observed Swmj. he was preaching all over the world. he wrote so many books, including an explanation of Caitanya-Caritmta, and he published Gt As It Is in about sixty

the

eSSeNce

Of

all

adVIce

languages. and he made thousands of disciples. But he was weeping at the time of my Gurudevas departure and he wrote us a letter quoting a verse of raghuntha dsa Gosvm with a small change:
vairgya-yug-bhakti-rasa prayatnair apyayan mm anabhpsum andham kpmbudhir ya para-dukha-dukh r-keava-bhakti-prajna-nma

59

he changed the name of Santana Gosvm, and in its place he added the name of our Guru Mahrja. how he was honoring his sannysa-guru! he was not a disciple of my Gurudeva, but my Gurudeva had given him sannysa. Swmj always treated him like his k-guru. and he was always giving honor to all the Vaiavas, to rla rdhara Mahrja and so many others. Just before his divine disappearance, weeping, he took my hands in his and told me, I have made so many mistakes and offenses at the lotus feet of Vaiavas. I have said so many things that I should not. So please, you should excuse me. I am his k-iya, so much lower than him and he was taking my hands and weeping, begging me to excuse him. how he was liberal! how he was humble! a common person cannot do this because of his false ego, but Swmj had no false ego. he is a realized soul. that is why he is advising us not to make all these mistakes. he also requested me, You should convey this prayer of mine to all my Godbrothers. I told him, You cannot speak like this. You cannot make any offense. Some people may think you committed offenses, but you had your reasons for what you said, and if you have spoken anything out of line, still it is not an offense. So Swmj is warning, the spiritual master must not be subjected to the advice of a disciple. What is the meaning?
chapter three

lokas 5-6 , 2 0

M aY

1997

60

Devotee 1: the spiritual master is not under the jurisdiction or

control of the disciples; he is not subject to their advice.

Devotee 2: the disciple may offer something for the spiritual

masters consideration, but the spiritual master is not obliged to take that. BVNM: Yes. Go on from, the spiritual master must not be....
Devotee reads: the spiritual master must not be subjected to the advice of a disciple, nor should a spiritual master be obliged to take instructions from those who are not his disciples. BVNM: What is the meaning? Devotee: the spiritual master is not required to accept the advice

of his disciple. If his disciple wants to give him advice, he is not required to accept that. If someone is not the disciple of a guru, but he also wants to give the guru advice, the guru is not required to accept his advice. BVNM: Yes. So, we should be very careful in these matters. and this is called Nectar of Instruction. then Swmjs final words:
Devotee reads: this is the sum and substance of rla rpa Gosvms advice in the sixth verse. BVNM: Yes. Gaura premnande!

the

eSSeNce

Of

all

adVIce

chapter

four

r Upademta, lokas 6-7

New Braja, 22 May 1997

BVNM: When you come here, what will you do? Devotee: Listen. BVNM: What will you listen to? You will first have to pay some

daki for listening. But you are not first giving daki, and that is why you are not hearing deeply and keeping my words here in your heart. those who will not give daki in the form of raddh dont know the value of raddh and the value of hearing. I have learnt it by serving my Guru and the Vaiavas very laboriously day and night, by reading and by doing austerities. all that I have gained from them I am giving to you without taking any dollars or anything like that in return. So you are thinking that this hari-kath is of no use, having no value at all. But if I tell you that I will take $1,000 or $10,000 for one hour, even that would be an insignificant amount considering what I am giving. But you are not taking in all this wealth. then what is the use of spending so much money to come here from england if you are wasting your time and not really hearing anything? I worry for this. We should try to take in all these
61

62

teachings. otherwise, what is the use? this is a very unfortunate situation. and I am so unfortunate that I cannot give you anything lasting. Dont give me cause to worry. If I become very worried, then I will not be able to give classes here, and I will return to Vndvana. What is the use if no one is gaining anything? You will all have to repay me. Santana Gosvm has written in his Hari-bhakti-vilsa that if there is no daki, then initiation will be false. So this ik is like initiation. What is the meaning of ik? It is a form of initiation. By this hari-kath I am giving initiation. What is the point of hearing? ik-guru is to be considered the same as dk-guru, even more so. I have left Vndvana, Mathur, my sdhana, bhajana, everything, only to give you some new thing, that which I have realized. But I am unhappy to see that I am not being paid. I should be paid. how can you pay me? By learning what I want to give you. We have finished lokas 5 and 6. What is the purport of loka 6? can anyone answer?
dai svabhva-janitair vapua ca doair na prktatvam iha bhakta-janasya payet gagmbhas na khalu budbuda-phena-pakair brahma-dravatvam apagacchati nra-dharmai

Very briefly you can tell the meaning of this loka. You dont remember? this means you are not tasting what I am giving. Devotee: Just like the Ganges has foam and some impurities in it, the Vaiava looks like he is impure but we should never consider the advanced devotee in a material way. We should see that he is actually pure cent-per-cent. BVNM: Who can answer? those who cannot reply should hide their heads so that Mahrja will not see them. But Mahrja is seeing everything, everyone. You should tell the meaning of this loka dai svabhva-janitair vapua ca doair.
the eSSeNce of aLL aDVIce

Devotee: In this loka rla rpa Gosvmpda is telling how we

63

should be careful when associating with Vaiavas. he has told us about the three levels of Vaiavas. BVNM: he has explained kaniha, madhyama and uttama. Now he is telling how to honor the three. What is he saying? Devotee: We have to be very careful when meeting with uttamaadhikr Vaiavas because their dealings, behavior and all their activities are on a completely transcendental platform. outwardly they act like normal human beings. Sometimes we see that they are having some disease or they are unable to speak, that there is something wrong with their voice. Yesterday in the drama we saw that all the sages in Mahrja Janakas assembly started laughing at aavakra i because his body was so deformed. that was not proper etiquette because a pure devotee is completely situated in transcendental consciousness. he laughed back at them and then they were all ashamed of their behavior. We should not try to estimate the activities of pure Vaiavas with our material intelligence. In this verse rla rpa Gosvm is explaining about the Gag. the water has come from the lotus feet of Ka, so it is like brahma; it is very pure. By the touch of the Gag we get purified. that is the power it has. But when we go there, we see some impurities and some foam lying on that water. If we say, oh, this water is not good. Im not going to touch that water. Ill become more dirty, this will be an offense to that holy river. But those who know this will dip in the water with full faith, despite seeing all those impurities on the surface. then they are blessed with the mercy of the Ganges. BVNM: What is the meaning of svabhva-janitair? Due to the nature of the body. What does this mean? Devotee: If he has a deformed body or diseased body. BVNM: No, disease is not svabhva. Devotee: he is always situated in his original constitutional position in Ka consciousness. BVNM: svabhva-janitair vapua. Vapu, the body, is separate.
chapter four

lokas 6-7 , 2 2

M aY

1997

64

Devotee: If his nature is.... BVNM: What nature? Devotee: If he seems to have something wrong with his character. BVNM: Yes! Sometimes he will become angry, speaking roughly or

giving some slap, like rmadsa abhirma hkura. he would use his whip on everyone. this is svabhva, nature. By the nature of the body, sometimes they become angry without any reason. Dont be put off by seeing this rough behavior or rough speech. If there is some gold but it has fallen down inside a drain where all pass stool and is very filthy, what will you do? You will look all around to see if anyone is watching you. then you will pour some water into the drain and take the gold. understand? an intelligent person will take that gold anyway. there is no consideration whether it is in a clean or dirty place. Gold never becomes impure. It is the same with bhakti. If someone has bhakti and is really a Vaiava, but sometimes becomes angry, uses rough, harsh words, or exhibits rough behavior, still you should try to serve and please him, and try to take bhakti from him. Do you understand? If you think, he is a rough-speaking person, so I will not go to hear from him, then you will be the loser. So we should be very careful about this. Svabhva and then vapu. Svabhva-janitair vapua ca doair and other things.
kib vipra, kib nys, dra kene naya yei ka-tattva-vett, sei guru haya (CC. Madhya 8.128)

Go to any person who is tattva-vett, whether he is brahmacr, ghaha, vanaprah or out of varrama society, no harm. he may be Mohammedan like haridsa hkura, no harm. You should go and take bhakti from him. If you have any bad thoughts about him, considering that he is ugly or black, his teeth are crooked, or he is a rough-speaking person, then you will be making an offense
the eSSeNce of aLL aDVIce

at his lotus feet and you will be cheated. So do not look at his negative qualities. and do not try to give him advice. Why? You will only give him advice if you think that he is a fool, and this is an offense. Dont advise and dont try to correct him by saying, You are incorrect. You should do it in this way. You know hemalat hkur, the daughter of rnivsa crya? She was sitting in an assembly, hearing hari-kath. While the speaker was reciting Bhgavatam, she was chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare. the speaker was thinking that now he had become uttama-mah-bhgavata, and he told hemalat hkur, It is very bad to chant harinma when Bhgavata is going on. Dont you know that rmadBhgavatam is himself Ka, and you are chanting here? at once the whole assembly was very much offended. everyone boycotted him, telling him, We dont want to hear from you. hemalat hkur is beyond the control of anyone, beyond all rules and regulations. She can manifest lkhas and lkhas of forms, being here and there at the same time. chanting, remembering, hearing she can do everything at the same time. So there is no need or possibility of controlling such a person. finally, this rpa Kavirja was boycotted by the whole Vaiava community and became known as atib (a pretender) rpa. So we should not try to correct those who are advanced. rather we should try to be corrected by them. In addition, do not think that Ka consciousness is limited to a certain section of people, a certain group of devotees or a certain tract of land. We will hear only from those who belong to a particular group of devotees. Dont make all these offenses. Be broadminded and try to honor all Vaiavas. We should not avoid all these regulations, thinking, oh, I am now madhyama-adhikr, and these instructions are meant only for kaniha-adhikrs. there is no harm if we dont follow them. Dont do this, otherwise you will be making an offense at the lotus feet of rpa Gosvm. You should try to always be established in
chapter four

65

lokas 6-7 , 2 2

M aY

1997

66

these truths. they are very helpful. up to bhvvasth (the stage of bhva), we will still have some anarthas. If we displease the Vaiavas, bhakti and Bhagavn, then we will lose our status as madhyama-adhikr. So dont be deluded like this. try to read these lokas again and again and try to follow. If you are not following all these instructions, it means that you are not advancing in bhakti but are actually gradually regressing back to your worldly activities. those who understand will practice and progress.
Text 7 syt ka-nma-caritdi-sitpy avidypittopatapta-rasanasya na rocik nu kintv dard anudina khalu saiva ju svdv kramd bhavati tad-gada-mla-hantr

read the translation.

Devotee reads: the holy name, character, pastimes and activities of Ka are all transcendentally sweet like sugar candy. although the tongue of one afflicted by the jaundice of avidy (ignorance) cannot taste anything sweet, it is wonderful that simply by carefully chanting these sweet names every day, a natural relish awakens within his tongue, and his disease is gradually destroyed at the root. BVNM: Will the disease first be destroyed and then taste will come, or will taste first come and then the disease will go away? Devotee: first taste comes and then the disease goes away. BVNM: Is she speaking correctly? Devotees: Yes. BVNM: I think that the disease must first go and then sweetness will come, or is it that some taste will come first and then the disease will go? Which is it?

the

eSSeNce

of

aLL

aDVIce

Devotee: Both are taking place at the same time, simultaneously

67

both are going on.

BVNM: But must medicine be given first, or will the disease go

away gradually without medicine?

Devotee: Medicine must be there. BVNM: Yes, first comes the medicine. Harinma is the medicine

and everything. Harinma should be taken first, then the disease will go. But if you think, first the disease will go and then I will take the medicine. then I will taste it, this is not correct. You can progress from whatever stage you are in, no harm. You may be lusty or a liar. You may have so many worldly desires and bad qualities. Just take that medicine first. try to leave all your bad habits, but the medicine should be taken regardless. So the medicine is harinma. By chanting harinma, gradually the disease will go away and a little taste will come for the medicine. how? By taking, taking, taking, taking, and having good associationas we are doing krtana and hearing so much hari-kath here. old people, young people, even all the little boys and girlsall are energetic. everyone is dancing, chanting, hearing and doing so many kinds of bhakti services. So we must adopt this process. Now read the purport.
Devotee reads: the holy name of Lord Ka, his quality, pastimes and so forth are all of the nature of absolute truth, beauty and bliss. BVNM: the holy name, character, pastimes, and activities of Ka

everything is transcendental. and transcendentally they are sweet. But we are taking harinmaHare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hareand falling asleep. Why? No taste! We are hearing hari-kath, but our minds are going here and there. how do I know? I know, because if I ask any questions, you will answer, I dont understand. But if I will say, I want to arrange your marriage with a very, very, very beautiful lady devotee, then immediately you will give your full attention, oh! Where is she?
,

chapter

four

lokas 6-7 , 2 2

M aY

1997

68

this is very tasteful. But when I am telling hari-kath, actually everyones mind is anywhere else but here, and then you fall asleep. But if someone really wants to know the sweetness of this medicine, he will be convinced to take it and will be careful. It is very sweet, but now you are thinking otherwise. In Mathur, there was a devotee who never joined in the krtana. We used to begin krtana very loudly with the mdanga, first dik, dik, dik, and then ta. With the first dik he would fall asleep and start snoring. he never used to come to our classes. after some time he returned to his home. he bought a rickshaw, and after that he was badly engaged in worldly activities and even began to eat fish again. So if you have no taste in hari-kath, then you will not find any taste in harinma. first taste should come in hearing, but if it does not, then you should think, I will sit and hear again. once Bhgavatam was being spoken in Vndvana. Who was the speaker? raghuntha Bhaa Gosvm. So many persons were sitting there listening to the pastimes of the gops when Ka went to Mathur. hearing his narration all were weeping and feeling separation mood. But one person was not. his heart was not melting, so he took some chilli powder from his pocket and put it in his eyes. tears started flowing. raghuntha Bhaa was watching this. after class he approached that person and embraced him. oh, I have heard that a chaste devotee will think that he has not served the Vaiavas or Bhgavatam, so he punishes his body. tears are not coming from my eyes, so my eyes should be punished. I saw that you took something and put it in your eyes and tears were coming. Surely you are a very fortunate person. Surely. hearing this and having been embraced by raghuntha Bhaa Gosvm, that devotee began to weep. he was repenting, knowing that he was so full of offenses and anarthas that his heart was not melting. he was feeling, I am not qualified to be in this assembly of Vaiavas who are all weeping, so I should do something to punish myself.

the

eSSeNce

of

aLL

aDVIce

We should realize all these things. If tears are not coming, our hairs are not standing on end and our heart is not melting, then we should know that we are very unfortunate. We must have made some offenses and we are full of anarthas. everything about Ka is transcendentally sweet, more than sugar or honey, but yet we have no taste at all. So there must be some reason for this. then?
Devotee reads: Naturally they are very sweet, like sugar candy, which appeals to everyone. Nescience, however, is compared to the disease called jaundice, which is caused by bilious secretions. attacked by jaundice, the tongue of a diseased person cannot palatably relish sugar candy. rather, a person with jaundice considers something sweet to taste very bitter. Avidy (ignorance) similarly perverts the ability to relish the transcendentally palatable name, quality, form and pastimes of Ka. Despite this disease, if one with great care and attention takes to Ka consciousness, chanting the holy name and hearing Kas transcendental pastimes, his ignorance will be destroyed and his tongue enabled to taste the sweetness of the transcendental nature of Ka and his paraphernalia. BVNM: take an example. Ka is like sugar candy. his names are

69

like sugar candy, and so are his pastimes. akrra brought Ka and Baladeva to the council of Kasa at ragasthli. cra, Muika, Kasa, and many evil persons were there. twelve kinds of people saw Ka in twelve different ways. It was always the same sugar candy, Ka, but everyone tasted it in different moods. how did Kasa taste this? Devotee: he saw Ka as death personified. BVNM: Yes. actually he began to shake upon seeing Ka. and the other courtiers of Kasa, his associates, how did they see Ka? Aanirthe wrestlers saw Ka as a thunderbolt. N
chapter four

lokas 6-7 , 2 2

M aY

1997

70

nara-varaall the common persons saw that Ka was so beautiful, marvelous. among all persons he is the most beautiful and sublime, having all good qualities and opulences. Str smaro all the wives of Ydava saw Ka like Kmadeva, cupid. all were charmed by him. Gopn sva-janoall the gopas saw him as their friend. Subala and rdm were there. Sva-pitro iuand Nanda Bb, Vasudeva and Devak saw him as their son. the jnis, brahma-jnis and all others saw tattva para yogin, tattva, paratattva. Mtyur bhoja-paterKasa saw him as his death. Asata kiti-bhujall the evil kings who had been invited by Kasa saw him as their controller and they feared him. and vn para-devatthe members of the Vi dynasty saw Ka as their paradevat, iadeva (supreme worshipable deity). So there were twelve kinds of persons and each one had a different vision of Ka. Kasa was a rog (diseased person) with this jaundice, and his courtiers were also jaundiced, but to different degrees. they were bhaktas of different levels. all of them tasted the same Ka, but Kasa and his courtiers became angry, and his parents, the Ydus, Ydavs, Vaiavas and all others became overjoyed to see Ka. Ka-nma is like sugar candy. But when you first take it, it will be very bitter, very bitter. If you take it gradually, the disease will go and then you will find it very sweet. When this happens, then you can understand that your roga (disease) has gone.
Devotee reads: Such a recovery of spiritual health is possible only by the regular cultivation of Ka consciousness. BVNM: We should not give up. If it is not tasteful, no harm. You

should continue anyway. If sleep is coming, no harm. chant loudly, very loudly. there was a Vaiava, our ik-guru, who said, When I first came in touch with rla Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat hkura in the beginning of my career, I used to sleep
the eSSeNce of aLL aDVIce

while chanting. So I discovered a way to stay awake. above me there was a hook. I took a rope and tied my ikh to that rope and chanted harinma. and if sleep came and my head fell down, the rope would jerk my head up again. So the whole night I spent chanting harinma like this. after that we saw that in his old age he was always chanting, always chanting. even if he had no ml, no harm, he was chanting anyway. he was very beloved to rla Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat Gosvm, and a close bosom friend of our Gurudeva. all sannyss and senior Vaiavas used to call him Narahari Dd (big brother), just as they used to call my Gurudeva Vinoda Dd. Narahari Dd was the mother of the whole Gauya Mission. he used to tie his ikh to the ceiling in order to chant harinma. If you are sleeping, you can tie your ikh to something and then you will stay awake. Some measure should be taken, anything, to keep sleep away. then when sleep or alsya, laziness, comes, loudly chant, Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare / Hare Rma, Hare Rma, Rma Rma, Hare Hare. You can also jump. So like this, nidr, sleep, will go away. and then sit down and remember Kas pastimes, such as Dmodara-ll and others, or by mind go on Govardhana and Vndvana parikram while chanting. then?
Devotee reads: When a man in the material world takes more interest in the materialistic way of life than in Ka consciousness, he is considered to be in a diseased condition. BVNM: almost all of us are like that. I think that it is a rare person

71

who has taste in all these things. they are not concerned with worldly matters like how to maintain their lives, how to be happy, how to have a very beautiful house or anything else. they dont go toward these things. how to make our love and affection so qualified? they only endeavor for this!
chapter four

lokas 6-7 , 2 2

M aY

1997

72 Devotee reads: the normal condition is to remain an eternal servant of the Lord (jvera svarpa haya kera nitya-dsa). this healthy condition is lost when the living entity forgets Ka due to being attracted by the external features of Kas my energy. this world of my is called durraya, which means false or bad shelter. one who puts his faith in durraya becomes a candidate for hoping against hope. In the material world everyone is trying to become happy, and although their material attempts are baffled in every way, due to their nescience they cannot understand their mistakes. people try to rectify one mistake by making another mistake. this is the way of the struggle for existence in the material world. If one in this condition is advised to take to Ka consciousness and be happy, he does not accept such instructions. this Ka consciousness movement is being spread all over the world just to remedy this gross ignorance. people in general are misled by blind leaders. the leaders of human society the politicians, philosophers and scientists are blind because they are not Ka conscious. according to Bhagavad-gt, because they are bereft of all factual knowledge due to their atheistic way of life, they are actually sinful rascals and are the lowest among men. na m duktino mh prapadyante nardham myaypahta-jn sura bhvam rit (Bg. 7.15) those miscreants who are grossly foolish, lowest among mankind, whose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature of demons, do not surrender unto Me.

the

eSSeNce

of

aLL

aDVIce

Such people never surrender to Ka, and they oppose the endeavor of those who wish to take Kas shelter. When such atheists become leaders of society, the entire atmosphere is surcharged with nescience. In such a condition, people do not become very enthusiastic to receive this Ka consciousness movement, just as a diseased person suffering from jaundice does not relish the taste of sugar candy. however, one must know that for jaundice, sugar candy is the only specific medicine. Similarly, in the present confused state of humanity, Ka consciousness, the chanting of the holy name of the LordHare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare / Hare Rma, Hare Rma, Rma Rma, Hare Hareis the only remedy for setting the world aright. BVNM: one thing I want to tell you. once I took a stone, and I

73

threw it in a very big pond, two or three miles in diameter. When I threw the stone, some ripples came, first, second, third, fourth, fifth, and reached the far side of the lake. those ripples went here, there, everywhere. If the stone hits very near to one shore, from there the ripples spread everywhere in the lake. In this way, if anyone chants Hare Ka, Hare Ka, what happens? It vibrates in the air, and it goes to the far end of the world. Not only this world, but it covers the whole universe, Svarga, Martya, patala, even to Vaikuha and beyond. there is no end to it. all are touched by this vibration. It purifies the atmosphere of the whole world. Suppose I am sitting here singing. I can be anywhere in any far corner of the world, and singing into some machine there. If others in another part of the world are listening to their radios or any other good machine, my voice will vibrate more there, and they will hear clearly. But those who have no machines, will they get any effect? Yes, the vibration will go there, even though they cannot hear it. It will purify the atmosphere in the whole world. If you chant Hare Ka, Hare Ka more, especially when all are singing in a large
,

chapter

four

lokas 6-7 , 2 2

M aY

1997

74

congregation, this sound will go everywhere, and the whole atmosphere will be purified. So dont think that it is useless to do krtana. everyone in the whole world will receive the effect and be purified so much by it. If we chant like Gaura Kiora dsa Bbj Mahrja, rla prabhupda, our Narottama hkura, our rpa Gosvm, who were chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare, what will it do? It has two functionsinternal and external. for instance, when we throw a stone in the water, we see outwardly some ripples going everywhereone, two, three, four, five, there. But internally there is a power doing this. So if you chant, outwardly you will see its effect, going here and there, making the whole atmosphere very pure. But internally what will it do? It will change your heartnot only your heart, it will touch everyones heart in the whole world. In this way you will develop ka-prema. We are not realizing this, but still it is working. So you should know that this name is very powerful. If you have no ruci but still continue chanting, you will see that a taste will come and your heart will be changed. Your ka-prema will develop, and the whole atmosphere will become very, very pure. So always keep firm faith in this. this world can never help you. Dont attempt to enjoy anything here. try to develop a spiritual mood. this is Ka consciousness. We see how Swmj was preaching Ka consciousness so strenuously. But what has happened? Devotees practicing Ka consciousness for a long time, even twenty or twenty-five years, who were chanting, remembering and doing so many bhakti activities, gave up and went away. Why? It must be due to some offenses. or from the beginning they had no taste. they wanted to taste worldly things, and misused krtana and hari-kath for their mundane purposes. they didnt want to develop ka-prema. they were thinking, By this chanting, everyone will come and honor me and then I will taste all worldly pleasures very easily. all
of aLL aDVIce

the

eSSeNce

will offer prama to me. they will give me what I want, one lkha, two lkhas dollars, and then I will buy a car for one lkha, and decorate my room in gold. thus they will be deprived of bhakti. So always remember these things and chant only to have bhakti and be in Vndvana. Go on from, the real disease is in the heart.
Devotee reads: the real disease is in the heart. If the mind is cleansed, however, if consciousness is cleansed, a person cannot be harmed by the material disease. BVNM: We do not fear or worry for material diseases. they cannot

75

harm us. It is this heart disease that will harm us. But we are concerned only for our outer diseases and not for our inner diseases. Instead we are indulging in all material enjoyments, and thus our disease will gradually increase.
Devotee reads: to cleanse the mind and heart from all misconceptions, one should take to this chanting of the Hare Ka mah-mantra. BVNM: they should enter into the authorized process. otherwise it

will not be fruitful and the outer disease will develop.

Devotee reads: this is both easy and beneficial. By chanting the holy name of the Lord, one is immediately freed from the blazing fire of material existence. BVNM: those who are following and always chanting say, I am

daily chanting sixteen rounds. our holy master has told us to do this. So if they are chanting and preaching all day here and there, why are they falling? What is the cause? We should wonder why. there must be some loophole. We should try to discover where it is and stop the leakage. otherwise, the water will not be retained and
chapter four

lokas 6-7 , 2 2

M aY

1997

76

all will leak out through these holes. So our water is going out like this. We should try to be careful in all these matters.
Devotee reads: there are three stages in chanting the holy name of the Lord the offensive stage, the stage of lessening offenses, and the pure stage. When a neophyte takes to the chanting of the Hare Ka mantra, he generally commits many offenses. there are ten basic offenses, and if the devotee avoids these, he can glimpse the next stage, which is situated between offensive chanting and pure chanting. When one attains the pure stage, he is immediately liberated. this is called bhavamah-dvgni-nirvpanam. as soon as one is liberated from the blazing fire of material existence, he can relish the taste of transcendental life. the conclusion is that in order to get freed from the material disease, one must take to the chanting of the Hare Ka mantra. the Ka consciousness movement is especially meant for creating an atmosphere in which people can take to the chanting of the Hare Ka mantra. BVNM: Now, something is going on that is very wrong. Devotees

who are coming from hearing from Nryaa Mahrja, wanting to take darana of the Deity and hear hari-kath, are being banned from visiting certain temples. Why? If someone is chanting, and you go and tell him, oh, you cannot come here. You are a bogus person, this is an offense and a serious cause for concern. You should always be careful not to do this. one hour is over and we will finish it tomorrow. Gaura premnande!

the

eSSeNce

of

aLL

aDVIce

chapter

five

r Upademta, lokas 7-8

New Braja, 23 May 1997

should be at one with our words. there are some politics behind someone saying, Oh, i know you. You are a very good devotee. and when that devotee goes away, the one who was praising him says, he is a very wicked person. Dont do this. Be the same inside and outside. if you have goodwill for someone of bad character and want to help him, you can advise him very politely. if you are qualified and he knows you have some goodwill for him, then he will listen to your instructions; otherwise, he will never listen. first purify your own heart. then you can try to help others. every year caitanya Mahprabhu was cleaning Guic Mandira. he was brooming more than anyone else in order to give instruction to all others. So we should follow his example. We have read in Swmjs explanation that we are all diseased persons. Our diseases are of two kinds: one is of this material body
77

internally and externally we should be the same. Our hearts

78

and the other is in the heart. those who are real devotees do not worry about worldly disease. their only concern is for their heart disease. and what is that heart disease? if the mind is clean, then everything is okay. the mind should be cleansed of duplicity, hypocrisy and diplomacy. So, our real disease is in the heart. and what is that heart disease? Hd-roga. rla vysadeva and rla ukadeva Gosvm have clarified it. here in the heart there is such a strong disease, that hd-roga. Roga means kma-roga. What is kma-roga? Lust. Lust for worldly things. So, if duplicity, hypocrisy, diplomacy, and the tendency to cheat others are there, then this is dangerous for us. even if someone is full of ignorance and is weak, there is no harm as long as he is sincere. and if a mans heart is full of duplicity and other bad propensities, then he cannot progress. Never. he may do one lkha of harinma, spending the whole day engaged in bhakti activities, but when the chance comes, he still tries to cheat others in worldly dealings. Because he is not sincere, he will always be motivated to gain money and praise, and be concerned that his name and fame should be spread here and there for his self-gain. especially lust, hd-roga, how will it go away? there is only one wayto chant the name in the association of a higher vaiava whose heart is pure. his heart has been completely cleansed and he has developed his ka-prema to a high degree. Being under his guidance always obeying him, living in vndvana (if not by body then internally by mind), our hearts will be cleansed. first bhakti will come and then the heart will be cleaned. Dont think that first we will clear our hearts, that first everything will go away, and then bhakti will come. it will never happen like this. this is not authentic siddhnta. Bhakti will come gradually by its own power, and then without any effort this hd-roga will go. Vikrita vrajavadhbhir ida ca vio raddhnvito nuuyd (SB. 10.33.39) means with raddh, with great honor, sincerely. Anuuyd means always, continuously hearing. how? With so much affection
Of aLL aDvice

the

eSSeNce

and love and honor. We must be established in this consciousness always, continuously without break. Atha varayed ya. and after this, what is he describing? at the end of the narration of rsa-ll-prasaga, when rsa-ll had stopped, ukadeva Gosvm is telling parkit Mahrja about those who will not hear, that actually they must hear! the verb used is anuuydyou must! if you are not doing ravaa, not hearing, then you are actually commiting an offense, because both the author vysa and ukadeva Gosvm are advising this, and you are not obeying. So you must hear. and after hearing, anuuyd atha varayed ya bhakti par bhagavati pratilabhyayou will first have bhakti. and then, pratilabhya kma hd-rogam v apahinoty acirea dhra. then kma comes. What kma? Kma meaning prema of Ka. first this kma appears and all hd-roga, all bad desires and all ignorance will go away. You must hear the pastimes of Ka. Satm prasagn mama vrya-savido (SB. 3.25.25) (in the association of pure devotees, discussion of Kas pastimes is very pleasing to the ear and heart.) hearing Kas lls is so powerful that you do not have to do any other sdhana. parkit Mahrja never did anything else. he only heard and by hearing, he went to Goloka vndvana and served Ka. So anuuyd, you will have to hear these lls, and by this you will learn all tattvasjva-tattva, my-tattva, katattva, yogamy-tattva, bhakti-tattva, prema-tattva, sdhana-tattva everything will come automatically to you. then gradually sdhanabhakti will come, and after that bhva-bhakti, prema-bhakti, and then Ka will be controlled by that very bhakta. if we are trying to give up this disease, but instead our disease is increasing, developing more and more, we should understand that we are doing something wrong. We should enter into the proper process, which is to hear. So Swmj is telling that the disease is in the heart. if mind and heart are cleaned, then everything is cleaned. it does not help to
chapter five

79

lokas 7-8 , 2 3

M aY

1997

80

take bath twenty times in the sea, because fish live in the water and they are so impure and give off such a bad smell. if a fish jumps from the water and lands on someone, he will cry out, Oh, such a bad smell has come! So always bathing will not work. there is only one medicine for cleaning the heart. What is that?
nivtta-tarair upagyamnd bhavauadhc chrotra-mano-bhiramt ka uttamaloka-gunuvdt pumn virajyeta vin paughnt (SB. 10.1.4)
[Glorification of the Supreme personality of Godhead is performed in the parampar system. Such glorification is relished by those no longer interested in the false, temporary glorification of this cosmic manifestation. Descriptions of the Lord are the right medicine for the conditioned soul undergoing repeated birth and death. therefore, who will cease hearing such glorification of the Lord except a butcher or one who is killing his own self?]

this is the way. Whether one is a bhakta, nirveea-vd, viay, km having so many desires, or apardh, having committed so many offenses, everyone should hear and chant the holy name. this is told in a loka in Bhgavata (SB. 2.1.11) also.
etan nirvidyamnnm icchatm akuto-bhayam yogin npa nirta harer nmnukrtanam
[O King, constant chanting of the holy name of the Lord after the ways of the great authorities is the doubtless and fearless way of success for all, including those who are free from all material

the

eSSeNce

Of

aLL

aDvice

desires, those who are desirous of all material enjoyment, and also those who are self-satisfied by dint of transcendental knowledge.]

81

Ceto-darpaa-mrjana bhava-mah-dvgni-nirvpaa. purification will come from the name. We want to clear our hearts: ceto-darpaa-mrjana bhava-mah-dvgni-nirvpaa. if we do all these unfavorable activities and after that chant harinma, this is absurd. You should be whatever you are, wherever you are situated, in whatever stage you arekm, viay, bhog, durjana (scoundrel)whatever you are you should beno harm. But be sincere, and then chant harinma under the guidance of a purehearted vaiava. then, after that, ceto darpana marjanam will work. Bhava-mah-dvgnithe fire of the world will be extinguished, and all virtues will comevidy-vadh-jvanam. then, vidy-vadh-jvanam. Who is Ka? he is the jvanam of vidy-rp-vadh, of rmat rdhik. the essence of all vidy is rmat rdhik. She is hldin-akti. Without nma, She will not come. Vidy-vadh-jvanam nandmbudhi-vardhana. the oceanthe endless ocean of nanda, pleasurewill come. then we will play here and there in the waves forever. and at last we will dive into the ocean of love and affection. Never again will we come to this mortal world. So begin harinma from wherever you are, from whatever stage you are in, and try to be sincere. Dont be duplicitous. Dont desire any money, fame or other worldly things. Only by chanting, remembering and hearing will we gain strength in cultivating our bhakti. first hear. if you are not hearing all these things, you will not become strong. So we must hear and try to follow in order to free ourselves from material desires. this is the conclusion. You should read.
Devotee reads: the conclusion is that in order to get freed from the material disease, one must take to the chanting of the Hare Ka mantra.

chapter

five

lokas 7-8 , 2 3

M aY

1997

82

BVNM: Dont try any other process. Dont say that we should first

become purified by chanting harinma and then we will hear. Nowadays this is going on. We should not hear hari-kath, we should not associate with higher vaiavas, but we should clean our hearts only by chanting harinma. Never. We have heard the correct procedure in Swmjs text. We have not come to remain in one stage forever. We should try to advance from kaniha to madhyama, from madhyama to uttama. if you are not trying, and you want to be always, forever and eternally in the kaniha stage, thinking, Oh, it is good for me, that is all right. You can remain there if you like, but we will never wait like this. always we should endeavor with great desire to develop our Ka consciousness. and the key to advancing is in the hand of the uttama vaiava. So we should try to take his association, always hearing from him. this is the process, and very quickly we will move onwards.
Devotee reads: the Ka consciousness movement is especially meant for creating an atmosphere in which people can take to the chanting of the hare Ka mantra. BVNM: But in trying to create a Ka conscious atmosphere, if you

are quarreling amongst yourselves and not honoring higher vaiavas, or not having faith in anyone else, the atmosphere will be ruined. then those who are bona fide and sincere will leave that false bhakti path. Now we see this happening. So we should try to reform ourselves and to honor all vaiavas and all others as well. then all who come will feel, Oh, this is a very nice atmosphere. We should chant harinma. But if you are engaged in self- enjoyment, visitors will know because they are not so foolish. they will know. they will not respect you and will go away. Only bogus persons will come. they will join you, make some money, and afterwards they will also go away. So we should behave like chaste, bona fide vaiavas. especially those who are preaching should be
the eSSeNce Of aLL aDvice

like this. Swmj intended that his Ka consciousness movement would especially create an atmosphere in which people would be inspired to take to the chanting of the hare Ka mantra. One must begin what?
Devotee reads: One must begin with faith, and when this faith . . . BVNM: What faith? What is faith here? that my chanting of Kas

83

names will give everything to make my life fully successful. then there will be no need of going to any impersonalist university. We should only go to the school of Gaura Kiora dsa Bbj Mahrja and to the university of haridsa hkura. that is enough! Ka can give us anything in this world. We have seen vlmki. he had faith in Kas names, and his life was miraculously transformed. the holy name is so powerful. agastya took one drink of sea water, and he ended up drinking all the water from the entire sea. akara and Brahm are performing all their functions only by the grace of the name. Swm Mahrja served his holy master by preaching everywhere and by himself chanting Kas names. he had no worldly qualification. the world had rejected him; his wife and sons had rejected him because he could not make any money. they all rejected him. But he took shelter only in the name, and everywhere in the whole world he is now worshiped for this. We should try to be like that. Our faith should be like haridsa hkuras. he was beaten in twenty-two market-places and his blood splattered everywhere. his face was battered, and only his bones remained, but he was still chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare. his tormentor said to him, O prabhu, please die. Otherwise my whole family will die. So haridsa said, Yes, i am dying. and he became like a dead person. they threw his body in the Ganges. then they were so satisfied, and they told the Kazi, Oh, we have done a marvelous job! he is now dead, and we have thrown his
chapter five

lokas 7-8 , 2 3

M aY

1997

84

dead body into the Ganges. But after one hour they saw haridsa hkura again in such a healthy state, chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare / Hare Rma, Hare Rma, Rma Rma, Hare Hare. he came out from the Ganges still chanting and went to his place. everyone there wondered how this could have happened. he had been dead. every bone had been broken. and still he came out like before, even more healthy! then they declared that he was a jindapira (Muslim saint), a person who is like a demigod in this life. a man can be jindapira by his saskra (his activities) after so many millions of births, but in this present lifetime haridsa became like a demigod. have you heard of agastya i? a bird told him that the sea had taken her eggs and would not return them. the bird was weeping. agastya i went and told the sea, Oh, she is weeping so much. You should return her eggs. But the sea would not listen. agastya i took a palmful of water and drank it, and the whole sea dried up, and those eggs were returned to that bird. You know the history of Santana Gosvm? he threw his cintmai stone in the Yamun and he was chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare. he never remembered that he had had a cintmai. he had no use for it, because he had so many cintmais. What were those cintmais? Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare / Hare Rma, Hare Rma, Rma Rma, Hare Hare. When you have a firm belief that everything can be achieved by the name, then you dont need anything else liberation, svarga, vaibhava (wealth), rjya (kingdom), anything. You may want to be president of North america only, but you can be president of the whole world by chanting harinma. have strong faith in this. But actually we have no faith. On the pretext of serving Gurudeva, seventy-five percent of our collection we keep in our pocket and twenty-five percent we give to him. Does Gurudeva know or not? Does Ka know or not? if we are cheating Ka and

the

eSSeNce

Of

aLL

aDvice

Gurudeva, how will we be successful in our chanting? So have faith in the name. then?
Devotee reads: ...and when this faith is increased by chanting, a person can become a member of the Society. BVNM: But how Swmjs mood was so high! if he could see what

85

is happening now, that his disciples are not honoring the vaiavas, he would be very sad. What to speak of kaniha-adhikr, they are not going to honor anyone. So, we are sending....
Devotee reads: We are sending sakrtana parties all over the world, and they are experiencing that even in the remotest part of the world, where there is no knowledge of Ka, the hare Ka mah-mantra attracts thousands of men to our camp. in some areas, people begin to imitate the devotees by shaving their heads and chanting the hare Ka mah-mantra, only a few days after hearing the mantra. this may be imitative, but imitation of a good thing is desired. Some imitators gradually become interested in being initiated by the spiritual master and offer themselves for initiation. if one is sincere, he is initiated.... BVNM: But if one is not sincere, he will be cheated. he will think,

Gurudeva has given me a mantra and i am initiated. Now i can initiate others. how can he know the process? Only outwardly he knows something. he brings a tulas plant and keeps it by him. he brings a very, very big, big chanting ml from the market, very big. Sometimes when i give a smaller ml, disciples bring a very large ml for rs. 500 from the market or from rdh-Kua. it is so big that i cannot even hold it in my hand. they think that by this
chapter five

lokas 7-8 , 2 3

M aY

1997

86

big, big ml Ka will at once come. But Ka will not come for rs. 1000 or for any amount. So, if anyone is sincere, he will chant like caitanya Mahprabhu, on his kaupna, making knots in the cloth. But for us the tulasml is very sacred and powerful, so we should use tulas. But dont use such big, big, big ones! Use something smaller, medium size, but very easy to chant on. and try to take the mood of your Gurudeva. Serve him and his words. i took initiation, and after some months i left my Gurudeva and i became a guru myself. No, this is not initiation. if one is sincere....
Devotee reads: if one is sincere, he is initiated, and this stage is called bhajana-kriy. One then actually engages in the service of the Lord by regularly chanting the hare Ka mah-mantra, sixteen rounds daily.... BVNM: he has told the meaning of sixteen rounds before. Devotee: Minimum sixteen rounds, nothing less. BVNM: Swmj set this standard to bring the devotees in. it is only

for Western devotees, not for indians. We never heard our Gurudeva say this. We have heard minimum sixteen rounds only from Swmj, because the Westerners are always engaged in so many other activities. thus they have no time at all. So at least you should chant sixteen rounds. But it does not mean that if you are chanting seventeen rounds, then you are making an offense. Some devotees have told me, it is a very big offense to disobey Swmj and he has instructed that we should chant only sixteen rounds. No, this is a wrong understanding. it was Swmjs desire that everyone should chant at least thirty-two rounds, if not one lkha, but he saw that his disciples could not meet such a high standard.
the eSSeNce Of aLL aDvice

87 Devotee reads: ...chanting the hare Ka mah-mantra, sixteen rounds daily, and refraining from illicit sex, intoxicants, meat-eating and gambling. BVNM: this is clearing of the heart. We should try to realize

all these things properly. What? and refraining from illicit sex, what else?
Devotee reads: ...refraining from illicit sex, intoxicants, meat-eating and gambling. By bhajana-kriy one attains freedom from the contamination of materialistic life. he no longer goes to a restaurant or hotel to taste so-called palatable dishes made with meat and onions.... BVNM: But we see that prominent devotees are secretly going to

restaurants and doing so many bad things. We should be satisfied with mah-prasda only.
Devotee reads: ...nor does he care to smoke or drink tea or coffee. he not only refrains from illicit sex, but avoids sex life entirely. Nor is he interested in wasting his time in speculating or gambling. in this way it is to be understood that one is becoming cleansed of unwanted things (anartha-nivtti). the word anartha refers to unwanted things. Anarthas are vanquished when one becomes attached to the Ka consciousness movement. BVNM: first know what is sdhya. What is our object? first know

our object, then sdhana, then sdhana-bhakti. We should know all these things. What is bhva? What is prema? then you can do what is needed for attaining bhva. then that will be sdhana. and if you have a desire to attain prema from the stage of bhva, then you are doing bhva-bhakti, otherwise not. You

chapter

five

lokas 7-8 , 2 3

M aY

1997

88

must know all these things. You may have been doing sdhanabhakti your whole life, but that sdhana-bhakti is not real if it has not been done to achieve bhva-bhakti. What you have been doing cannot be considered svarpa-siddha-bhakti. rather, it will come in the category of aropa-siddha or saga-siddha, contaminated with karma, jna, yoga, tapasya and all other things. it is not pure. if you are not hearing from the highest class of vaiavas, how can you know all these things? and how can you enter into actually practicing svarpa-siddha-bhakti? So Swmj has called bhva the preliminary awakening of dormant love of Godhead. Next?
Devotee reads: When a person is relieved from unwanted things, he becomes fixed in executing his Ka activities. indeed, he becomes attached to such activities and experiences ecstasy in executing devotional service. this is called bhva, the preliminary awakening of dormant love of Godhead. thus the conditioned soul becomes free from material existence and loses interest in the bodily conception of life, including material opulence, material knowledge and material attraction of all varieties. at such a time one can understand who the Supreme personality of Godhead is and what his my is. although my may be present, it cannot disturb a devotee once he attains the bhva stage. BVNM: My cannot touch that devotee. Sometimes there will be

an occasion that he has reason to become angry, but he does not. there are some symptoms of bhva by which you can determine whether you have really attained bhva or not. that loka is:
kntir avyartha-klatva viraktir mna-nyat -bandha samutkah nma-gne sad ruci saktis tad-gukhyne prtis tad-vasati-sthale ity dayo nubhv syur jta-bhvkure jane (Bhakti-rasmta-sindhu 1.3.25-26)

the

eSSeNce

Of

aLL

aDvice

[tolerance, effectual use of ones time, detachment from worldly enjoyment, absence of pride, steadfast hope that Ka will bestow his mercy, intense longing to obtain ones goal, always having a taste to chant the holy name, attachment to hearing narrations of the Lords qualities, and affection for the transcendental residences of the Lordthese are the nine sprouts of prti, or the symptoms of the appearance of bhva.]

89

if bhva is there, you will see some symptoms. if you are doing sdhana-bhakti, there will be other symptoms. Ka-prema has its own symptoms. We will know the different stages by the various symptoms. and what are the symptoms? You will have to go to rpa Gosvm in Bhakti-rasmta-sindhu to see. Or you will have to hear from a living bona fide vaiava. this is the way to know all these things.
sdhu-saga, sdhu-sagasarva-stre kaya lava-mtra sdhu-sage sarva-siddhi haya (Cc. Madhya 22.54)
[the verdict of all revealed scriptures is that by even a moments association with a pure devotee, one can attain all success.]

even a very brief association with a real sdhu will change your whole life. So what is Swmj saying?
Devotee reads: My cannot disturb a devotee when he attains the bhva stage. BVNM: My cannot touch him. Kntir avyartha-klatva viraktir

mna-nyat. an incident may occur that is just cause for anger, but you will not react. Sometimes you may be disturbed by worldly things, but another time you will not be affected at all. Like ambara Mahrjahe was only standing with
,

chapter

five

lokas 7-8 , 2 3

M aY

1997

90

folded hands. Death was coming, and he was completely silent. prahlda Mahrja and haridsa hkura were the same. You can see all these examples. Go on.
Devotee reads: this is because the devotee can see the real position of my. My means forgetfulness of Ka, and forgetfulness of Ka and Ka consciousness stand side by side like light and shadow. if one remains in shadow, he cannot enjoy the facilities offered by light, and if one remains in light, he cannot be disturbed by the darkness of shadow. By taking to Ka consciousness, one gradually becomes liberated and remains in light. indeed, he does not even touch the darkness. as confirmed in Caitanya-Caritmta (Madhya 22.31): ka srya-sama; my haya andhakra yh ka, th nhi myra adhikra Ka is compared to sunshine, and my is compared to darkness. Wherever there is sunshine, there cannot be darkness. as soon as one takes to Ka consciousness, the darkness of illusion, the influence of the external energy, will immediately vanish. BVNM: actually i have been reading and giving class on this book, The Nectar of Instruction, only to come to the eighth loka. My main purpose is to give a deep idea of this loka. it is the essence of all kinds of teachings. here teachings means the instructions of r caitanya Mahprabhu and rpa Gosvm. the first seven lokas have been presented only to help us follow and realize this loka: tan-nma-rpa-caritdi-sukrtannusmtyo kramea rasan-manas niyojya tihan vraje tad-anurgi jannugm kla nayed akhilam ity upadea-sram (r Upademta 8)

the

eSSeNce

Of

aLL

aDvice

rpa Gosvm has expressed his idea in this way. i am now explaining the sum and substance of all upadea taught by r caitanya Mahprabhu. By following this loka, you can easily attain ka-prema. this is the goal and object of our life. So he is saying tan-nma-rpa-caritdi. read Swmjs translation.
Devotee reads: the essence of all advice is that one should utilize ones full timetwenty-four hours a dayin nicely chanting and remembering the Lords divine name, transcendental form, qualities and eternal pastimes, thereby gradually engaging ones tongue and mind. in this way one should reside in vraja (Goloka vndvana-dhma) and serve Ka under the guidance of devotees. One should follow in the footsteps of the Lords beloved devotees, who are deeply attached to his devotional service. BVNM: We will explain it. i want to read one stanza on page 75,

91

in the transcendental realm . . . today in the evening so many persons will leave, so i want to touch that mood.
Devotee reads: in the transcendental realm of vraja (vraja-dhma) one should serve the Supreme Lord, r Ka, with a feeling similar to that of his associates, and one should place himself under the direct guidance of a particular associate of Ka and should follow in his footsteps. this method is applicable both in the stage of sdhana (spiritual practices executed while in the stage of bondage) and in the stage of sdhya (God realization), when one is a siddha-purua, or a spiritually perfected soul. BVNM: Swmj is quoting here one loka of rpa Gosvm from

Bhakti-rasmta-sindhu (1.2.295). that loka is:

chapter

five

lokas 7-8 , 2 3

M aY

1997

92

sev sdhaka-rpea siddha-rpea ctra hi tad-bhva-lipsun kry vraja-loknusrata

the meaning is so deep. rpa Gosvm says that if you want to serve Ka, then you should perform sdhana like caitanya Mahprabhu has instructed. What is that sdhana? What is the process? he is saying sev sdhaka-rpea. You should serve as a sdhaka, and also as a siddha. We will give an example. rpa and Santana, all our Six Gosvms, and all our cryas, especially rpa-raghunthahow are they serving?
sakhy-prvaka-nma-gna-natibhi klvasn-ktau nidrhra-vihrakdi-vijitau ctyanta-dnau ca yau rdh-ka-gua-smter madhurimnandena sammohitau vande rpa-santanau raghu-yugau r-jva-goplakau
[i offer my prayers to the Six Gosvms, who passed all their time in chanting the holy names, singing songs and offering daavatpramas, thereby humbly fulfilling their vow to complete a fixed number daily. in this way they utilized their valuable lives and conquered over eating, sleeping and other such pleasures. always seeing themselves as completely worthless, they became enchanted in divine rapture by remembering r rdh-Kas sweet qualities.]

Swmj always used to recite this song with tears in his eyes, very, very honorably with deep love and affection. Sakhy-prvaka-nma-gna-natibhithis is sdhana. for what purpose? to attain bhva. Sakhy-prvaka, not less than one lkha, two lkhas, three lkhas. all the associates, like rparaghuntha, were doing this daily, sakhy-prvaka-nma. Gna, what gna (singing)?

the

eSSeNce

Of

aLL

aDvice

rdhe jaya jaya mdhava-dayite gokula-taru-maala-mahite rdhe jaya jaya mdhava-dayite govinda-dmodara-mdhaveti nammi nanda-nandanam

93

Like this. two, three, four hours at a time they were absorbed. Sakhy-prvaka-nma-gna-natibhi. and vandan (praying):
bhajmi rdhm aravinda-netr smarmi rdh madhura-smitsym vadmi rdh karua-bharrdr tato mamnysti gatir na kpi (r Stavvali, r Viakhnanda-stotra 131, raghuntha dsa Gosvm)
[i worship rdh who has lotus-eyes. i meditate on rdh who has a sweet smile. i glorify rdh who melts with compassion. She is the only goal of my lifei have no other refuge.]

always i am doing bhajana. i am doing bhajana of rdhik, always remembering her lotus feet. With my mouth i am uttering Rdhe, Rdhe, jaya jaya r Rdhe. Why? rmat rdhik is unlimitedly merciful, more than Ka. Tavaivsmi tavaivsmi (O rdhe, i am Yours, i am Yours). You should always do vandan like this. after that, offer prama, saga-prama. Do you know what is sstga-prama? Offering eight parts of body on the ground like a rod (head, hands, feet, knees, chest). and heart, inner heart. By speech saying Hare Ka, Hare Ka, and doing prama like this. these eight parts should be offered. Sga-prama to whom? rdh-Govinda, rdh Gopintha, rdh-Madana-Mohana, rdh-Dmodara, rdh,

chapter

five

lokas 7-8 , 2 3

M aY

1997

94

ymasundara, rdh-ramaa, rdh-Gokulnanda, rdhMdhava, rdh-vinoda-bihr, rdh-Bak-bihrij, rdhvallabha, rdh-Giridhar and so on, and to the places of pastimes with Nanda Bb Mahrjaki jaya ho. Nanda Bbki jaya ho, Yaod Maiyki jaya ho, Ka-kanhaiyki jaya ho, D-bhaiyki jaya ho, rohin Maiyki jaya ho, rasil-rasoiy (cook expert in making very sweet preparations)ki jaya ho, and all these things. to varsn, varsnki jaya ho, vabhnu Bbki jaya ho, Krtid Maiyki jaya ho, rdm-bhaiyki jaya ho. Hldhin-mahbhva-svarpa mama rdhya rmat rdhikki jaya ho. anaga Majarki jaya ho. Jaya to all the places there, to vndvana, Nidhuvana, va-vaa, Ke-gha, Dhra-samra, Sev-kuja, doing prama to Bhravana where rdhik was married to Ka and where they were playing on a swing, to Yamun, to Girirja Govardhana, to rdh-kua, ymakua, lkhas and lkhas of these glorificationsfour hours! Devotee: twenty-four hours. BVNM: No. four hours! if they do for twenty-four hours, they will remember and they will fall flat, they will faint, and they will roll down, always saying, Ha rdhe! and singing:
he rdhe vraja-devke ca lalite he nanda-sno kuta r-govardhana-kalpa-pdapa-tale klind-vane kuta ghoantv iti sarvato vraja-pure khedair mah-vihvalau vande rpa-santanau raghu-yugau r jva-goplakau
[i am doing vandan to the Six Gosvms, who were always calling out, he rdhe! O Queen of vndvana! Where are You? He Lalite! O son of Nanda Mahrja! Where are You? are You seated beneath the kalpa-vka trees of r Govardhana hill? Or are You roaming in all the forests along the soft banks of the Kalind? they were always lamenting, overwhelmed and burning in feelings of great separation as they wandered throughout all vraja-maala.]

the

eSSeNce

Of

aLL

aDvice

this is called sdhana. these instructions are for outer sdhana, not inner. inner sdhana is more, more developed. always sitting, playing in the waves of rdhs and Kas love, in the unlimited ocean of prema. this is sdhana-bhajana. and internally where? rpa Gosvm is rpa Majar, raghuntha dsa Gosvm is rati Majar. they are always serving rdh-Ka conjugal, sometimes fanning, sometimes massaging rmat rdhik, sometimes offering betelnut. Sometimes Ka is telling them, come on, and they will say, No, we will not come. they are hiding behind rmat rdhik. this is doing service. Which service is greater? raghuntha dsa Gosvm states in his Stavvali (Vraja Vilsa-stava 38):
tamblrpaa-pda-mardana-payo-dnbhisradibhir vndranya-mahevari priyatay yas toayanti priyah pra-preha-sakhi-kuld api kilsakoct bhmik keli-bhmiu rpa-majar-mukhs t dsik saraye
[By offering her betel nuts, massaging her feet, bringing her water, arranging for her secret meetings with r Ka, and performing various other services, countless gop maidservants constantly please r rdh, the queen of vndvana forest. in their service to the Divine couple, they are even less shy than the pra-preha-sakhs, for whom r rdh is more dear than life. i take shelter of these gop maidservants, who have rmat rpa Majar as their leader.]

95

these are services in siddha-rpea. and what is sdhakarpea? Sakhy-prvaka-nma-gna-natibhi. always engaging in all these activitiestwenty-four hours a day weeping bitterly, rolling down on the bank of rdh-kua and yma-kua, sometimes in vndvana, Sev-kuja, va-vaa, on the bank of Yamun. this is sdhana. Sdhana is not distributing books for the rest of
,

chapter

five

lokas 7-8 , 2 3

M aY

1997

96

our lives and keeping seventy-five percent of our collection in our pockets. for the beginning stage Swmj approved all these activitieswithout them we cannot progress. But if we are engaged like this forever and do not come in the line of real sdhana, we will never advance. that is why Swmj sent me. he told me, Go and help my devotees. Otherwise they will dry up, and giving up this Ka consciousness, they will be derailed. if the devotees will not taste these things and advance, how can they stay in this movement? if a river is not flowing, and the water has stopped, then the water will become stagnant, and after that it will dry up. Bhakti is like a current. Our bhakti will surely go up, up, up, up. and if it is not going up by this process that Swmj is describing, then we are not doing real sdhana. We should try to realize all these instructions and perform bhajana like this. i have given only a very little taste. if i reveal more to you, some will say that Nryaa Mahrja is sahajiy and is telling so many confidential things that should not be heard. Blatantly they will say this! i have been speaking on rmad-Bhgavatam for the last seven or eight days. What have i told? i have spoken about prahlda Mahrja, Bali Mahrja, ajmila, citraketu, Nsiha Bhagavn, from the beginning. But if i am not touching vraja-ll, then it is all bogus, all bogus. So i must mention a little from the tenth canto and give you some taste so that you will not fall down. Otherwise, if you do not hear Kas lls, you will fall down. i have given only a very little touch. You should develop a very strong greed to hear more of vraja-ll. and if you develop some greed, then i will give so much more. Swmj has written that even in the stage of bondage. What is the meaning? the stage of bondage means the conditioned stage. So you should hear dmodara-ll now. We must hear how Ka took birth in both places, in Mathur and also in a hidden way in

the

eSSeNce

Of

aLL

aDvice

Gokula, how he tasted vtsalya-rasa and other things. We are meant to hear about vraja-ll in the stage of bondage. to think, We will be liberated and then we will be qualified to hear Kas lls, is wrong and totally false! Gaura premnande!

97

chapter

five

lokas 7-8 , 2 3

M aY

1997

chapter

six

r Upademta, loka 8
New Braja, 24 May 1997

We have finished our seventh loka of The Nectar of Instruction.

i have given some outline for the eighth loka but i want to start from the beginning again. this eighth loka is the sum and substance, the essence, of all the teachings of r caitanya Mahprabhu and rla rpa Gosvmpda. What is this loka teaching? it is teaching how we should cultivate our activities for the pleasure of Ka and how we can advance. First of all, swmj is telling us that we have not come to spiritual life only to remain forever in the kaniha-adhikra stage, that we should try to develop our Ka consciousness. We should not still be doing the same practices and cultivating the same mood that we were twenty-five years ago. We should not be satisfied to remain in the same stage. We will have to develop our Ka consciousness. For this reason he is explaining this loka. When we first came to this Ka consciousness, we began chanting harinma. and today we are still chanting harinma, but
99

100

it is not the same. it is like the difference between geometry for beginners and for ph.D.s. so now after twenty years, should we still be chanting the same way we were in the beginning? No! Our chanting and our mood should be so much more developed. how can we develop? For this rla rpa Gosvm has given the first seven lokas. Now he is coming to the internal mood, and he is saying tan-nma-rpa. You should read the translation first and then we will explain.
Devotee reads: the essence of all advice is that one should utilize ones full timetwenty-four hours a dayin nicely chanting and remembering the Lords divine name, transcendental form, qualities and eternal pastimes.... BVNM: Why twenty-four hours? Why? You will have to do some-

thing to maintain your lifeyou will have to take some sleep, you will have to care for your families, your childrenso why is he saying twenty-four hours? how can we reconcile all these things? You will have to reconcile. this is the difference between your beginning stage of chanting Hare Ka and what you are doing now. swmj will explain further in his purport. But can we do what is expected of us? it is possible. For those persons who have difficulty chanting sixteen rounds, swmj said, i am giving some concession because Western devotees cannot easily do more. they are always engaged in bodily activities. so for them he is telling sixteen rounds, but this instruction is not for advanced devotees. What is swmj telling for advanced devotees? For them he is saying twenty-four hours a day. Now, senior devotees will ask, how can this be? Oh, this is Nryaa Mahrjas idea, not swmjs. he never told us this. But swmj has told this very clearly, and because of this wrong understanding i am now telling all these things again. One day you will have to come up to this higher stage; otherwise, your love and affection for Ka will not
the esseNce OF aLL aDvice

be strong. For neophyte devotees he has said, Oh, you should begin from two, three, four, up to sixteen rounds. But when you progress, you will give up all your worldly attachments, keeping no worldly desires at all. then you can actually advance. so he is telling us how to do this. then, pastimes, thereby gradually....
Devotee reads: ...thereby gradually engaging ones tongue and mind. in this way one should reside in vraja.... BVNM: Oh, then he is saying that you should all give up your

101

homes and come to vraja? how is this possible? Oh, it will be possible if you have no worldly desires. then you will be pure devotees and you will have no reason to be anywhere else. You will only want to be in vraja. those who are not qualified to be in vraja should live there by mind. this is another concession. But after some time you will have to go to vraja and give up all these worldly desires. Where will you have to go? Goloka vndvana. he has written Goloka vndvana in brackets: One should reside in vraja (Goloka vndvana-dhma). For a sdhaka it is absurd to think that he can be in Goloka vndvana. Do you understand this? a sdhaka cannot go to Goloka vndvana. after liberation, after prema, he can go there. But the sdhakas goal is to go there, so swmj has written Goloka vndvana in brackets, meaning that our object is to go there. But in sdhana-avasth we will never be in Goloka vndvana. some devotees will say, Oh, our Guru Mahrja has written Goloka vndvana, in sdhana-avasth? this is for sdhakaavasth? this loka is for sdhana. You know what sdhana means? it is for one in the stage of bondage. then how can one be in Goloka vndvana? so has swmj written falsely? No, you will have to reconcile all these things. Otherwise you cannot advance. if you say, Oh, he has written Goloka vndvana, so we will go
chapter six

, loka 8, 2 4

M aY

1997

102

to Goloka vndvana-dhma in the stage of bondage, you must ask how this is possible! You will have to use your intelligence, and that intelligence will come from the association of a bona fide vaiava or guru. Otherwise you will always be confused and have so many doubts. so you will have to reconcile this contradiction. But only highly developed and realized vaiavas can reconcile all these things. then again, in this way one should reside....
Devotee reads: in this way one should reside in vraja (Goloka vndvanadhma) and serve Ka under the guidance of devotees. BVNM: What is the difference between devotee and associate,

prada, parikara? can anyone say? Devotee: a devotee is a sdhaka and an associate is an eternal nitya-siddha. BVNM: eternal, he is liberated. Who is liberated? Kas associates. they are called parikaras. they are not devotees, they are not sdhakas. if the word devotee is used, you should always consider that he is a sdhaka. how can a sdhaka be in the eternal dhma, Goloka vndvana? after liberation. after receiving prema, then Yogamy will take him there for eternity. But devotees cannot go there. When will they go? When they attain ka-prema sneha, mna, praaya, rga, anurga, etc. after that they can go, otherwise not. Only serving cows, only distributing books but not going deeply into them, or only making life membersthese activities will create some sukti but they are not considered pure devotional activities. But what swmj is referring to here is pure devotion. We will have to come to this platform one day, and then we can attain ka-prema. Otherwise, never, never, even in lkhas and lkhas of births will we get ka-prema. and if we do not seriously endeavor for pure devotion, then we are bound to make some offenses. swmj is telling that throughout our whole day, twenty-four hours, we should chant and remember. But some are saying you should not follow this instruction.
the esseNce OF aLL aDvice

Once i went to one of my mahas in india and was expressing all these ideas. everyone became happy to hear this, but afterwards the maha commander called all the devotees and said, Dont follow what Nryaa Mahrja is telling. You should serve the cows. You should go out here and there for bhik (begging), and do all these other activities. chant only sixteen rounds, not more. if you follow Nryaa Mahrja, then you will be deviated. You cannot live, you cannot maintain your life by his instructions and thus everything will be upset. all the boys came to tell me, Our maha superintendent is saying this. so one should follow....
Devotee reads: One should follow in the footsteps of the Lords beloved devotees, who are deeply attached to his devotional service. since the mind may be ones enemy or ones friend, one has to train the mind to become his friend. BVNM: Mana eva manuy kraa bandha-mokayo. Mind is the cause of bondage and liberation. he is our enemy and our friend, so you should try to train the mind first. if your mind is not on friendly terms, then he is your enemy. and if you follow the mind when he is your enemy, you will go to hell. in the state of bondage, we cannot take shelter of, or take any advice from, the mind. What should we do? Follow rpa Gosvm, raghuntha dsa Gosvm, Gurudeva, and all the disciplic cryas. Do not follow what the mind is whispering. Keep a whip and control your mind with it. ten times daily, take a broom and beat the back of your mind. ten times! then you may become pure. Otherwise, your mind will always be like a dogs tail, always curved. if you take one hundred kilos of ghee and rub it on the dogs tail to make it straight, when you let go it will again become curved. the mind is like this. so, always weeping and weeping, by taking the shelter of a realized rasika tattva-ja vaiava, you may be able to bring the mind , loka 8, 2 4

103

chapter

six

M aY

1997

104

under control. Otherwise not. You will have to be very careful of the mind. if your mind has become your friend, then it is very easy to remember the pastimes of Ka. so swmj and rpa Gosvm are telling us that first of all we will have to train our mind. then all our bodily activities and senses will follow in line. Go on.
Devotee reads: the Ka consciousness movement is especially meant for training the mind to be always engaged in Kas business. BVNM: Jva Gosvm established this Ka consciousness move-

ment, the Viva-vaiava-rja-sabh, and all our cryas are members of this assembly. Jva Gosvm was the first president, and after him Kadsa Kavirja was president. after that came ymnanda prabhu, Narottama hkura and rnivsa crya. and then the next famous president of this Viva-vaiava-rja-sabh was vivantha cakravart hkura. this is the Ka consciousness movement. after some time Baladeva vidybhaa became another powerful president. after that came a very deep andhakra yuga, a period of darkness, but that darkness ended when rla Bhaktivinoda hkura became very prominent. as the saptama Gosvm he became the president of the assembly and he preached everywhere. and after that came rla Bhaktisiddhnta sarasvat, who preached all over the world just by his arms, like swmj. in a very short time his one hand preached all over the whole world. swmj was one of the very greatest preachers of this Ka consciousness and president of that Viva-vaiava-rja-sabh. he brought a new bottle but it was the same wine inside. the new bottle was the name of that branch of Ka consciousness international society for Ka consciousness. intelligent persons know it is the same wine but in a new bottle. some of swmjs followers have now deviated and they dont want to accept this theory, but i think that they are not very intelligent. the Ka
the esseNce OF aLL aDvice

consciousness movement is eternal, you should know this. it is not anything new. its followers are also eternal. third-class bogus kaniha-adhikrs are not members of this movement. they only appear to be doing some bhakti activity. the members of this society are all liberated souls, like Bhaktivinoda hkura. so if you will be like Bhaktivinoda hkura, rla prabhupda, Bhaktivednta swm Mahrja and our Gurudeva, then you will also be members. Otherwise, you will be like the simple chaukidra, gatekeeper, like dogs sitting at the gate, doing some semblance of sdhana. Does the chaukidra have the independent power to reject anyone? Never! When we become pure, we will remember this Viva-vaiava-rja-sabh, alias Ka consciousness, as it is! then?
Devotee reads: the mind contains hundreds and thousands of impressions, not only of this life but also of many, many lives of the past. BVNM: can anyone explain how the mind has hundreds and

105

thousands of impressions? anyone? Devotee: the mind contains the impressions of past lives which are carried within that subtle body. BVNM: how are there thousands and thousands of impressions? how? in a moment lkhas and lkhas of impressions are going on in the mind. You may be thinking so many different things, i will beat that person. he is very wicked. Or i love that person. You will feel affection for some and have an opposite mood for others, sometimes even abusing them. all these thoughts create impressions in your mind. and even for only a moments impression you will have to taste some reaction for lkhas and lkhas of births. Do you understand this clearly or not? in your own words you should explain.
, loka 8, 2 4 1997

chapter

six

M aY

106

Devotee: that all the impressions of previous experiences are

stored in our mind like a tape recorder. BVNM: also the present, whatever you are doing now. if your age is fifty or sixty, can you estimate how many impressions you have stored in your mind? Unlimited numbers! No one can calculate. and you will have to taste all these impressions for lkhas and lkhas and kois of births. Unknowingly or knowingly, you killed an ant when you were passing on the road. Will it come as an impression or not? You were going on a path and so many ants were there. Wearing very hard shoes you unknowingly placed your foot on so many ants. You caused about a hundred ants to die, and you never even noticed. even if this act was done unknowingly, the impression from it will come. innocently your son is putting his hand in fire. he does not know that it is fire and that it will burn. But if he puts his hand in the fire, will it burn him or not? even if it is done unknowingly, it will still burn. if you are keeping some kerosene oil in a tin, will there be some smell or not? Keeping it knowingly or unknowingly, it will have some bad smell. so if you are doing anything knowingly or unknowingly, you will have to taste the reactions. it will come as an impression. if a bull came and took you on his horns, injured you and caused some pain, and if you took a very big stick and gave him three, four daas (blows), will it make an impression or not? can you tell? it will. the bull will have no impression because he is an animal, karma-yon (animal species). they are all suffering. if the bull butts you like this, this is a reaction coming from your past births impressions. if you are silent, thinking, he has done this because of my past activities, then you will not incur any new impression. But if you are retaliating with a stick again, then new impressions are made. and that bull will come to you as a man, and he will have to beat you. if you are taking the flesh of any cows, the
the esseNce OF aLL aDvice

cows will take birth as humans, and you will come as a cow for so many births, and the cows as humans will take your flesh again and again and again. in this way we are tasting impressions coming from lkhas and lkhas of past births. and because of these we are also making so many new impressions. try to avoid making any new bad impressions. rather, what impression should you make? You should always chant and remember Ka. if anyone is disturbing you, no harm. Be like haridsa hkura. he was powerful enough that he could have prevented the Muslims from beating him in twenty-two market places, whether he had prayed to Ka or not. he was Brahm, and he could have easily resisted them. With a curse he could have destroyed those Muslims who were beating him. But he did not exercise his power. so in this way always chant and remember. swmj is explaining that the time of death is especially crucial. if you chant and remember Ka in the last moments, you will be liberated from this world. Otherwise, if you have chanted your whole life, but at the time of death you are thinking of some prostitute or any other bad thing, then you will have to take a lower birth in a miserable condition. so be very careful. Go on.
Devotee reads: these impressions sometimes come in contact with one another and produce contradictory pictures. BVNM: What is the meaning? Devotee: Like a dream. in a dream you may have an impression of

107

a mountain, and another impression may come of gold, so you dream of a gold mountain. BVNM: in this life? Devotee: this life and previous lives. BVNM: how is it that in this life these impressions sometimes come in contact with one another and produce contradictory pictures?
chapter six

, loka 8, 2 4

M aY

1997

108

Devotee: One may have performed impious activities and pious or

spiritual activities, and by nature they are contradictory. BVNM: What is an example? Devotee: i might plant some trees or give some charity, but then i might do something sinful, and perhaps i might come into good association and do something spiritual. so my mind is not fixed. im involved in so many contradictory activities. BVNM: You have performed so many good and bad activities in your life. if remembrances of both are coming simultaneously, you will be confused and be in doubt as to what you should or should not do. For example, a very beautiful lady, or for ladies a very handsome man, caught your eye and you were attracted, but you already had a good, chaste wife. so you are thinking, What to do? two feelings are coming from past activities, impressions, and now you are deciding what to do. should i enter a relationship with this new lady and give up my old wife or not? this new lady is so beautiful and my first wife is somewhat aged and not so good-looking, so what should i do? it is not right to leave my wife but this new lady is very young, very beautiful, and very sweet. What should i do? thus you find yourself in a dilemma. it may be that four, five, six impressions will come at a timewhat to do? that impression which is most prominent will defeat all the others. Your wife tells that you should not follow Ka consciousness and threatens, if you do that, i will take poison and die. so you have to decide whether you will follow the bhakti path, chanting, remembering and doing sev or not. and your wife is saying that you should take flesh and eggs and enjoy with her. if you are not coming to me, and if you are going to be a pure devotee, at once i will take poison and i will give poison to all our children. Oh, what to do? this is a very big problem! What should i do? this confusion of purpose is coming from your past activities which have created varieties of impressions. they may come one, two, three, four, five at a time, and then it is very hard to discern what is
the esseNce OF aLL aDvice

proper behavior. however, any devotee can save you. so we should try to take the association of any good, realized soul. he will show you the proper path in an instant. there is the story of Nrada who saw a hunter with his bow and poisoned arrows in a big forest. he shot one deer, who was now doing cha-pa, cha-pa (flapping around). he was only halfdead and rolling about in pain. When Nrada saw this, he thought, Oh, the deer is half-dead and is suffering so much, and doing chapa, cha-pa. a little while later he saw another deer, a rabbit, and some birds that were also flapping like that. at last he approached that hunter who came with bow and arrow in hand and challenged Nrada, Why have you come here like this and disturbed me? all my prey are running here and there, and you have frightened them off. i will kill you. Nrada replied, You cannot kill me. You have no power to do so. You have no power to even touch me. Look around you. and Nrada took some drops of water from his pot and sprinkled them. the hunter at once saw lkhas and lkhas of these animals ready to kill him. he cried out, they are killing me and again i am taking birth and again they are killing me. and they are in rows, lkhas and lkhas of them waiting to kill me. he at once fainted and was rolling on the earth. again Nrada took some water and sprinkled it. the hunter came back to his senses and fell flat at the lotus feet of Nrada i, save me! save me! save me! Nrada told him to break his arrows and bows. then what will i do? how will i maintain my life? Oh, do not worry about this. all necessities will come to you in huge quantities, but you should take only a little. First you should distribute all your possessions. in a moment that hunter was changed, and he became a great saint. after some days parvata i and Nrada i returned there. Now this hunter had become so pious that he would watch the path so that no ant would be harmed when he offered prama to
chapter six

109

, loka 8, 2 4

M aY

1997

110

Nrada i. he had become so pious! parvata i asked, Who is he? Oh, he is my disciple. he was a very big hunter and so nihura, cruel-hearted. Now he has become so pious. Oh, you are a touchstone. in a moment you can change anyone. so, if a person like Nrada i will touch us, our mind can be controlled, otherwise not. so go to vndvana. What is the loka?
Devotee reads: ya ya vpi smara bhva tyajaty ante kalevaram ta ta evaiti kaunteya sad tad-bhva-bhvita (Bg. 8.6) Whatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, that state he will attain without fail. at the time of death, the mind and intelligence of a living entity create the subtle form of a certain type of body for the next life. if the mind suddenly thinks of something not very congenial, one has to take a corresponding birth in the next life. On the other hand, if one can think of Ka at the time of death, he can be transferred to the spiritual world, Goloka vndvana. BVNM: any example for both? Devotee: Bharata Mahrja by thinking of a deer, he became a deer. BVNM: Yes. he was thinking of a deer. so, if you think of Ka and

Kas associates, certainly you will be like that. is there any example? Yes, ajmila became like this, and so many others. rutis have done like that. ruti means Veda, and it is not just a book, not only a piece of paper. rmad-Bhgavatam is not a piece of paper, Gt is not a piece of paper. Without these literatures we cannot see, because we are blind, mortal. rmad-Bhgavatam, Gt and
the esseNce OF aLL aDvice

all Vedas are immortal, like Ka. But at present we cannot see this. his teachings are immortal. We cannot realize all these things now. Only by cultivating all our activities to please Ka can we begin to understand. this realization will come in the stage of bhva. then we can realize a little. so we should try to develop our Ka consciousness and perform our sdhana to develop bhva. the Vedas and ruti mantras became gops. the Daakaraya is became gops because they were praying for this at the time of death. From the very beginning they were meditating in this way. in their last moments they thought like this and thus received birth as gops. there are so many lkhas and lkhas of examples of this. so if you are always thinking of and remembering the gops, or thinking of rdm and subala, you will take birth as gopas. Dont think of Ka alone. then you will be annihilated in brahma, and it will go against you. so we should remember Ka with his associates, with special emphasis on rmat rdhik. this is bhakti. try to realize this fact. We should chant and remember whom? We should remember those who are serving Ka. if you want to love Ka like his mother and father, you will have to follow Nanda Bb and Yaod and treat Ka like your son. if you are doing so at the time of death, then you will be the servant of Nanda and Yaod, and you will serve Ka like a mother and father. if you want to serve like the gops, then you will have to think in that way. You will have to follow their example and learn how to serve them. You will have to be expert in all these things in this life and gradually develop your thinking of how the gops are serving Ka. at the time of death, if you are remembering these things, then you will become a servant of the gops. this is the hidden secret. swmj has not told all these things explicitly, but he has given it in code form. this is like a stra. Go on.
chapter six

111

, loka 8, 2 4

M aY

1997

112 Devotee reads: this process of transmigration is very subtle; therefore rla rpa Gosvm advises devotees to train their minds in order that they will be unable to remember anything other than Ka. BVNM: You should note all these things in your heart if you want to

advance. if you are advancing only in worldly desires and meditating on those things, then you cannot progress in bhakti. You are not following swmj. You will have to develop according to the prescribed process, gradually adopting all these teachings and coming in line. this process of transmigration is very subtle. here subtle means skma. You will have to take to this process. Dont always focus on externals, adopting all these things only artificially, outwardly. instead you should go in deeply. Otherwise you cannot understand the teachings of rpa Gosvm. Go on.
Devotee reads: this process of transmigration is very subtle; therefore rla rpa Gosvm advises devotees to train their minds in order that they will be unable to remember anything other than Ka. BVNM: is he saying that half of your thoughts should be on

Ka and the other half can be in my? What is he saying? if anyone, even a sannys, is not fully devoting his mind to Ka, and is meditating more on worldly affairs, he can fall downhe is bound to fall down. But if someone is a ghastha yet is gradually developing his mind towards Ka, he will go up to Goloka vndvana.
Devotee reads: similarly, the tongue should be trained to speak only of Ka and to taste only ka-prasda.

the

esseNce

OF

aLL

aDvice

BVNM: is he telling that even in the upper stages you should still

113

be doing all these external activities, aropa-siddha-bhakti, like making a garden or a restaurant or an incense factory? these instructions were given for the initial stages, only so that the very neophyte devotees could build up some sukti, some impressions, but for the advanced stage what is he instructing? swmj is saying what i am saying, and i am saying what he is sayingwe are saying the same thing! there is no difference at all. how some of his disciples are seeing differences i dont know! We are both giving the same thing, in the same bottle, not even in another new bottle. i have not brought any new bottle. What i am telling is the same bottle, same wine, the same thing as our whole disciplic line of cryas has given.
Devotee reads: rla rpa Gosvm further advises, tihan vraje: one should live in vndvana or any part of vraja-bhmi. BVNM: Why is he saying this and for whom? For devotees or

non-devotees?
Devotees: Devotees. BVNM: so why are they saying that Nryaa Mahrja is stating

something different? i am saying the same thing, but this instruction is not for everyone. those who are qualified should be in vraja. those who are giving up all their worldly attachments will gradually come to be in vndvana, forever in vndvana. is swmj not declaring this same thing?
Devotee reads: vrajabhmi, or the land of vndvana, is supposed to be eighty-four kroas in area. One kroa equals two square miles. When one makes vndvana his residence, he should take shelter of an advanced devotee there. BVNM: Who will be there? is any advanced devotee there? always

it was swmjs desire that his disciples should hear from the
chapter six

, loka 8, 2 4

M aY

1997

114

advanced vaiavas. it was not his intention that his disciples should set themselves up like kings in a very beautiful rja palace with all facilities. they should not move in that direction. No, they should give up all desires and develop the mentality only to serve, not to be served. Only to serve! to serve whom? the pure devotees there. they should not seek worldly things in vndvana and should not quarrel. We are only to follow these instructions. it is very harmful to live in vndvana and maintain attachments. if you are doing some sinful activity, it is like a thunderbolt. so dont do all these things. You should practice all these things here, and then reside in vndvana. Go on.
Devotee reads: in this way one should always think of Ka and his pastimes. BVNM: if a man has so many problems, he will wonder, Oh, what

to do? My wife has left me for someone else. What will happen to my children? how will i earn my living? What to do? Living in vndvana but always worrying about these things, quarreling with others and being involved in so much diplomacy and politics, then how is he in vndvana? he is not in vndvana, but rather he is simply engaged in sinful activities. this is....
Devotee reads: this is further elucidated by rla rpa Gosvm in his Bhakti-rasmta-sindhu. BVNM: i will explain it tomorrow. it is a very, very good thing. i

wanted to finish this loka. i will try to finish it tomorrow. Gaura premnande!

the

esseNce

OF

aLL

aDvice

chapter

seven

r Upademta, loka 8
new Braja, 25 May 1997

janmani means birth after birth. If I have to take birth, no harm, but I want only to be the footdust of rla rpa Gosvm. this is the highest object, the highest object. and we can attain that highest object. What is that object?
tavaivsmi tavaivsmi na jivmi tvay vin iti vijya rdhe tva naya m carantike (r Vilpa Kusumjali 96, raghuntha dsa)
[I am Yours! I am Yours! I cannot live without You! O rdhe, please understand this and bring me to the service of Your lotus feet.]

I want to be the footdust of rla rpa Gosvm forever, janmani

this is the highest, to serve rmat rdhik. It can be attained only by being the dust of the lotus feet of rla rpa Gosvm.
115

116

dadnas ta dantair ida yce puna puna rmad-rpa-padmbhojadhli sy janma-janmani (r Dna-Keli-Cintmai 175, raghuntha dsa)

taking a dry grass between my teeth, I am folding my hands and deeply praying from the core of my heart. Unconditionally, thoroughly, completely, I am offering myself and devoting myself fully at the lotus feet of rla rpa Gosvm. In all future births I want to serve rla rpa Gosvmpda, so I want to be the dust of his lotus feet. We will explain his eighth loka in The Nectar of Instruction. What has rla rpa Gosvm said in his Bhakti-rasmtasindhu (1.2.294)?
ka smaran jana csya preha nija-samhitam tat-tat-kath-rata csau kuryd vsa vraje sad

he has said in the main loka, tihan vraje, to always be in vndvana. But that is not enough. You must also be under the guidance of vaiavas. this means that you will always be hearing their hari-kath, obeying their instructions, and staying in vndvana. But then something more is needed. What is that? Tannma-rpa-caritdialways chanting his name, and doing what else? hearing about and meditating on all the pastimes of Ka related to that name. What name? Like Dmodara. When you are calling Dmodaras name, then you should remember the pastimes of Dmodara. there are two DmodarasYaod-Dmodara and rdh-Dmodara. they are not the same. You should remember how rmat Yaod was binding unlimited Ka, how he was

the

essence

Of

aLL

aDvIce

weeping, and also how the gops tied Ka with rmat rdhiks veil so that he could not go here and there and leave the rsa. that is why he became rdh-Dmodara. When you are chanting Kas name, what should you remember? You should always remember the pastimes related to Ka how he attracted peacocks, kokilas (cuckoo birds), deer, all the creepers, trees, rivers, mountains, gopas, gops, cows, and charmed them with his sweet voice and flute. so when chanting Hare Ka, we should remember all these things. But instead, what is in our minds? We are thinking, Where am I going in this world? how can I control this situation? no, no, we should never chant with this mentality. always remember the pastimes of Ka when you are chanting Hare Ka, and follow this process. Gradually we must train the mind to always remember Ka. the high-class devotees can do this. remember and chant Kas name in the right process. Hare Ka, Hare Ka. the eyes are closed, and the mind is concentrated. automatically a pastime comes. Ka is in Ke-gha in vndvana with lkhas and lkhas of cows and cowherd boys, playing on his flute and doing gra with his sakhs (decorating each other), and playing so many different games. sometimes the sakhs play like monkeys, putting on tails like hanumn. When they catch hold of the tail of one big hanumn, he jumps from this tree to the next one. holding onto that tail very tightly, they also go jumping from one tree to the next, here to there. all are clapping and laughing. In so many ways they are joking and playing and passing the time. sometimes they are making jokes and imitating frogs. they squat down and jump, and again jump, and all are jumping like this and sounding like frogs. sometimes Ka suddenly goes far away and all run after him. Who will catch Ka first? so they are doing all these pastimes. One time Madhumagala came to Ka and said, You are very svrth, selfish, very selfish You are. all the gops come with so
chapter seven

117

, loka 8, 2 5

M aY

1997

118

many preparations. they give all these things and so much honor to You, and give nothing to us. everything is always only for You. I know why. Because You have a ptmbara, You have a sweet va, and a peacock feather on Your head. But anyone can take these things and appear more beautiful and more honorable to all others. It is only because of these three things that You look so beautiful and attract everyone. You can take my cloth and give me Yours. Give me Your va and You take my gra. You should also give me Your peacock feather. then we will see that all gops will love me more, and give me rasagula, pera, burfi and everything. they will give me so many things, makkhana and mir also. no one will ask for You and everyone will come to me. Ka began to smile and said, We should test this. Let us change our clothes! a devotee is chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka, and all these moods are coming in his mind. he sees them exchanging their clothes. Ka gave his flute and peacock feather to Madhumagala, and he himself took Madhumagalas clothes. at that time a very big horse, the Ke demon, came. he was whinnying so loudly that the whole of vraja was upset. everyone was afraid and wondering whether a storm had come or what? all the dust of vraja went up in the sky. everything was covered by deep darkness, like andhakra, and everyone was so afraid. they could not imagine what was happening. and Ka was now nowhere to be found. Only Madhumagala was there. Ke was searching for Ka, who had gone some distance away. Kasa had told him, You should go and at once kill Ka. Ke said, I dont know what Ka looks like. how can I recognize him? Oh, very easily you will know him. If someone is wearing a ptmbara-vastra around his neck and a ptmbara-dhoti below, a flute on his lips, a peacock feather on his head, and having a somewhat blackish complexion, you should know that he is Ka.
Of aLL aDvIce

the

essence

Madhumagala was also somewhat blackish. he had exchanged his dress with Ka and was looking just like him, with the flute, peacock feather and ptmbara. from very far off Ke spotted him and thought, Oh, there is Ka. But Madhumagala was not that Ka. Ke saw him and began to whinny and jump very high. he jumped from far away and reached that brhmaa boy, wanting to kill him. Just the air moving from Kes tail caused Madhumagala to fall flat on the earth! he was rolling down on the ground and calling out, Are bb! Do you know the expression are bb? It means, O father, father, father. Like this. O mother, save me! O God, save me! Madhumagala threw his va far away, he dropped the peacock feather here and the ptmbara there, and he fell down and was rolling about. It was Madhumagalas greatest fortune that Kes legs could not reach him. Otherwise what would be his destination? he started to fly away from there, but luckily Ka was very nearby. he caught hold of that brhmaa boy and said, You should keep My clothes for one or two days more. no, no, I dont want. take all Your things. he gave everything back to Ka. and give me my belongings. Ka said, no, no. I will not give them to you. Oh, you must give them to me. Otherwise I will be killed. I was practically finished, but luckily just in the nick of time I was saved. God has saved me. so I will take my things. I dont want any lus or anything else! he is remembering and smiling. Who? that devotee chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare. Why is he laughing? no one knows why he is laughing, but he had gotten some taste in seeing these pastimes. I have told only one pastime but Ka has performed lkhas and lkhas of various kinds of pastimes. I am giving another very little sample. Once Ka was in Govardhana. he had gone there with his cowherd friends for cow grazing. Lkhas and lkhas of friends
chapter seven

119

, loka 8, 2 5

M aY

1997

120

were there with him. the cows were peacefully taking grass, and Ka was playing with his friends. he was at Dna Ght. Do you know Dna Ght in Govardhana? It is a narrow passage between two mountains. so he was playing there, and suddenly he heard a very sweet voice. he asked, Who is coming? Oh, the gops are coming. they are going somewhere. Ka told his friends, today, we will have to collect a tax from them. Otherwise, we will not let them pass. the devotee is chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka, and this whole pastime is coming automatically like a chain of pictures on the cinema reel. he sees that rmat rdhik was with her gop friends, and she was coming very close to Ka. Ka asked, Who are You? she would not answer. again he asked, Who are You? rmat rdhik spoke very gently, but Ka harshly repeated, Who are you? like some men have a habit of speaking harshly. she said very gently, You dont know who I am? no, I dont know who You are. You dont know? Why are you not answering My question? Instead You are asking Me a question. You dont know who I am? she was silent. again Ka spoke, Daily I am seeing that My vndvana garden is being ruined. You are crushing so many plants. I didnt know where all the flowers were going or who was stealing them, but now I have caught You red-handed, and I will punish You for trespassing. I am a very dharmika-purua. Do you know dharmikapurua? I am a religious person. Do You know that I am the owner of this garden? rmat rdhik very sweetly and gently answered, have You planted any of the plants here, ever? and You have become the master?
Of aLL aDvIce

the

essence

the sdhaka is hearing this exchange. the taste is very sweet and he becomes very absorbed in chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka. and in a chain all these images are coming. then rmat rdhik asked, have You planted any plant? any very little plant? Ka was silent. have You given water to any of these plants? no, Ka answered in a low voice. But with lkhas and lkhas of cows You come and destroy all the plants Yourself. We provide the plants and water. My sakh vnd-dev is always planting and planting and serving vndvana. so it is named vndvana, not Kavana. how can You be the master of this vndvana? Your forefathers, Your father, Your fathers father, grand-fatherwere they the masters of this vndvana? how can You claim this? so You are ruining vndvana, not protecting and nursing it or doing anything productive. Oh, dont tell Me this, Ka answered. I am the owner of this place. I am a very sdhu-purua, religious person. rmat rdhik said, What is Your name, please? Ka told, My name is Ka. Oh, Ka is always a very irreligious person. I have heard that there was a boy named Ka. he killed a lady when he was only six days old, still an infant. Oh, is this the sign of being a religious personto kill someones wife, a lady? I also know of a boy named Ka, who from his boyhood used to enter others houses and steal curd, milk and butter. are You that very same Ka? Oh, he was so religious! he always spoke the truth! Ive heard that he had eaten some earth, and Yaod Maiy asked him, have You taken earth? no, mother, I have not taken. then, why are Baladeva and all others complaining to me? are You that same liar Ka? I once heard of one boy who was not satisfied with his lies. he was such a religious person that when the girls of vndvana were taking bath and had put their clothes on the bank nearby, that boy
chapter seven

121

, loka 8, 2 5

M aY

1997

122

Ka took all their cloth and climbed up on the branches of a high tree. then he told the girls, You should come naked and offer prama to Me. Oh, are You this religious person, Ka? very religious, very religious! But still that religious person was not satisfied. next he played on his flute and called all the gops and told them, You should dance with Me and join My rsa. Oh, are You that religious person? and after that he left all the gops, his mother and father also, nanda-Yaod, and went to search for another father, mother, and 16,000 wives, and even then he was not satisfied. he wanted more and more new ladies. are you that very Ka, so religious? all the gops were clapping and Ka became embarrassed. the sdhaka is still chanting and smiling a little, Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare. this sdhaka was rpa Gosvm. a lame devotee came by and saw that he was smiling. he thought, Oh, perhaps he has seen that I am lame, and that is why he is laughing. But actually, why was he laughing? Because he had witnessed this ll. he had been chanting for about three, four hours, Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare/Hare Rma, Hare Rma, Rma Rma Hare Hare, and was quite absorbed. anyone can see these pastimes. those who are in a higher stage of devotion will automatically witness these lls. When chanting they will never think, I should go to the shoe shop because my shoes have become dirty. I need a new pair. Or, I will have to purchase a very beautiful golden chain for my wife and my elder daughter. and then while chanting Hare Ka, the neophyte devotee goes marketing and enters a very opulent gold shop. no, we should not do harinma like this. Instead we should be absorbed in chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka. all our senses and especially the mind must be absorbed in chanting. that is what rpa Gosvm is telling, and swmj is repeating the same thing. Go on, a devotee should....
Of aLL aDvIce

the

essence

123 Devotee reads: a devotee should always reside in the transcendental realm of vraja. BVNM: Yes. this is being in vraja. how can a devotee always be in

vraja? how? anyone can be in vraja by body, pulling rickshaws, cheating people, especially cheating devotees and making money. If someone is not giving any money to the brhmaas of Mathur and vndvana, they will tell you, You will go to hell if you do not give us money. Your father also will go to hell, so you should pay us some dakin. first give us our dakin, then you can receive blessings. But this is not living in vndvana. a devotee may come from very far away to be in vndvana and set up a shop, doing business, buying and selling shares and all other things, being so active in the market. and sometimes he also chants Hare Ka, but his mind is always in the shop. this is not vrajavsa. If you want to be in vrajavsa, be like rpa Gosvm and santana Gosvm, always chanting and remembering all these things.
sakhy-prvaka-nma-gna-natibhi klvasn-ktau nidrhra-vihrakdi-vijitau ctyanta-dnau ca yau rdh-ka-gua-smter madhurimnandena sammohitau vande rpa-santanau raghu-yugau r-jva-goplakau
[I offer my prayers to the six Gosvms, who passed all their time in chanting the holy names, singing songs and offering daavat-pramas, thereby humbly fulfilling their vow to complete a fixed number daily. In this way, they utilized their valuable lives and conquered over eating, sleeping and other such pleasures. always seeing themselves as completely worthless, they became enchanted in divine rapture by remembering r rdhKas sweet qualities.]

chapter

seven

, loka 8, 2 5

M aY

1997

124

Dont take a large sum of money to deposit in the bank and from that money plan on maintaining yourself very easily for the rest of your life. Dont come to vndvana and arrange to have so many luxurious facilities, attached bathrooms, fan, heater, so many costly things, table, watch, so many sitting arrangements, and on and on. Dont take pride in accumulating luxurious goods from abroad, from chicago, new York, from america, england, London. this is not the way to do bhajana in vndvana. Only take orakaupna and, being nikicana, do bhajana. Otherwise, you cannot follow these instructions and advance. so this is the symptom and this is the process for being in vndvana. swmj is saying, he should reside in the transcendental realm of vndvana, and then?
Devotee reads: ...and always engage in ka smaran jana csya preham.... BVNM: Smaraam. What is smaraam? If you are chanting nma

but not remembering the pastimes of Ka in your heart, then how are you in vndvana, vraja? You should have the mood of vndvana, actually feeling that, I am in vndvana. so engage in smaraamit is so important. Why? Of all the senses, who is the king? the mind. for example, we walk. from what sense do we walk? By the feet. no, not the feet. If your mind is not giving consent, you cannot walk. rather, you will fall down. If you are taking something, it seems that you are taking with your hand. But actually it is not by the hand. It is by the mind. If the mind is not in accord, then you will not be able to take anything. If you are going anywhere, the mind must agree. there was one incident with our assistant headmaster. he was our history teacher and a very good philosopher. Once he was on his way to school, but he went about two miles past the school, thinking about something else. the boys saw him and caught up with him, asking, O master, where you are going?
the essence Of aLL aDvIce

I am going to school. But you have gone two miles past the school. Oh, I have gone past the school? how is that possible? so, we are walking and all the senses are following the mind. If the mind is not there, then we will miss everything. If we are doing anything with the mouth, the hands, or any of the other senses, it is actually the action of the mind, that bhva, that is dominant. You may be chanting, but if your mind is not there, then that chanting goes almost in vain. and if the mind is there, then automatically the mood is there. If someone is chanting but he is not having the mood of a vrajavs, then there is no relation with Ka, because this relation comes from the proper mood. In what mood are you chanting this name? and what are you thinking? Gop-jana-vallabha. In this way, Ka is my beloved, Ka is my child, son, or Ka is my friend. there should be some relationship that your Guru has given you. and if you are not realizing that, you have not really been initiated by your Gurudeva. he has cheated you because you were not qualified. Or else the guru is also not qualified, he does not know anything himself, so how can he help his iya? But to any qualified person the guru must give this relation; this is the meaning of dk. and the guru will help you give up all bodily desires. this is initiation. so the activities of the mind are more powerful and more significant than the activities of our senses. Do you follow this? take the example of a man who sees a naked girl. he does not directly approach her, but he becomes so much attracted. his mind will become absorbed in thoughts of her and he will see her everywhere. But in reality he is not actually connected with her. that girl will be gone, but still he will think of her. this happened in the case of ajmila. he saw a low-class prostitute drinking wine and embracing a man, and he could not control his mind. and after that you know what happened? he became involved with a prostitute. he gave up his father, mother, children, chaste wife, everything.
chapter seven

125

, loka 8, 2 5

M aY

1997

126

and he became that rascal ajmila. But due to his previous saskara he named his son nryaa, and that name saved him. so you should understand how powerful the mind is and train it, as swmj has recommended. We will have to train our mind because it is the root of all evils and all good activities as well. an uncontrolled mind is our enemy, but when it is controlled it is our friend. so we should try to discipline it, to influence it. Devotee: I have a question. What if you are chanting and the mind is thinking of service to gurudeva on the bodily platform? for example, I have to cook for Gurudeva. I have to go to the store for Gurudeva. BVNM: this is the service of Ka. Devotee: While you are chanting Hare Ka? BVNM: Yes, no harm. In the beginning when chanting, you may think of your service, no harm. But when you advance, you will be seeing a chain of Kas pastimes automatically coming. You may not want them to come, but you cannot stop them. for instance the gops are thinking, I should forget Ka. We want to forget Ka, this black person, but we cannot. In a chain of images Ka is always coming, always coming. We dont want to go to Yamun, but our feet are not obeying us. What to do? they are automatically going there. Our ears are always in curiosity to hear the very sweet sound of his va. then I want to give a slap to these ears, they are not obeying. Dont hear, dont go to Ka. But why are they not obeying us? We want to forget Ka because he has forgotten us. Why is he not thinking of us? But we cannot forget him. this is the condition of high devotees. sometimes they want to forget Ka, but they cannot. a chain of pastimes, of beauty and all sweet things of Ka, are automatically coming. Gradually this will happen. so we will have to train our mind. here swmj is saying that smaraa is better. But how it will come? Only by krtana-prabhve smaraa haibeif your chanting
Of aLL aDvIce

the

essence

is very good, automatically all these smaraa, remembrances, will come without interruption. Smaraa will come like the current of a river, always flowing. then all the senses will be controlled automatically, very easily. I am telling that it is easy, but actually it is not so easy. You will have to give up all worldly desires. first do it, whether you are in family or in renounced order. no harm in being in family life. the gops are all in family life, rvsa paita and all the prominent associates of Mahprabhu, Mdhav dev, sikh Mahit, all were like this. no harm. so dont be worried or hopeless for this. then. and always engage in ka-smaraa. What?
Devotee reads: ...ka smaran jana csya preham, the remembrance of r Ka and his beloved associates. BVNM: Which associates? Like friends, like father, mother, nanda

127

Yaod, like the gops, like Lalit, vikh, like rpa Majar and all others. We should remember those personalities for whom we have a little greed. Dont only remember Ka, otherwise you will be an impersonalistic jn. so always see Ka with his associates. We will have to take the moods of his associates, not of Ka. We cannot be like Ka. Who is Kas dearest associate? Who? the gops. so if anyone is so fortunate to have greed to serve Ka like the gops, he should meditate on them always, remembering their activities and how they serve Ka. the remembrance of r Ka and his beloved associates. By following....
Devotee reads: By following in the footsteps of such associates.... BVNM: You will have to follow the steps of whom? not of Ka,

because he is kart, taster. What are the gops, friends, and servants?
Devotee: they are tasted by Ka, enjoyed by Ka. BVNM: Yes. they are serving Ka, so you will have to serve like

them. Only by following....

chapter seven

, loka 8, 2 5

M aY

1997

128 Devotee reads: By following in the footsteps of such associates and by entering under their eternal guidance, one can acquire an intense desire to serve the supreme personality of Godhead. BVNM: how can we get their guidance? O rpa Gosvm, O santana Gosvm, be kind to me. I am not qualified to have a particle of your lotus foot dust. I know that you are causelessly merciful. I have not done anything to deserve it, but I am always awaiting your mercy and nothing else. Ka will say, You should do something. Otherwise, how I can give you My mercy? We will reply, O Ka, dont cheat me. What has Klya done, what has aghsura done, what have Jagi and Mdhi done for You? But yet You have given mercy to them. I am more wretched than them, so I am qualified for Your mercy. You cannot find another person more wicked than me. I am the most wretched in the whole world. I am very fallen, so I am most qualified to have Your mercy. You are causelessly merciful. Where will You use this? Where? You will not find another like me, so I am very qualified for Your mercy. Besides, I know some tricks. If You are not merciful to me, then I will defame You. I will broadcast everywhere that Ka is not merciful. he has forgotten to bestow his mercy. and then all will know that You are so nihura, cruel-hearted, merciless. then what will You do? so You must give mercy to me. You are causelessly merciful. We must pray like this, weeping for the mercy. O Ka, O devotees, I am waiting only for your mercy. this is their guidance. If you are offering yourself and fully surrendering, Ka is bound to give mercy, and if you are not praying like this, then there is no hope. You will have to do something. If you take a step toward him, he will come lkhas of steps to you, and if you are going back one step, he will go lkhas of miles far away from you. so we must pray very deeply. then?

the

essence

Of

aLL

aDvIce

129 Devotee reads: ...under their eternal guidance, one can acquire an intense desire to serve the supreme personality of Godhead. rla Bhaktisiddhnta sarasvat hkura has commented as follows upon this verse: BVNM: this point is very essential and important. You should try

to underline swmjs explanation in your hearts. I am not telling anything new. I know nothing. I am simply trying to follow what swmj has written here, and I am telling you my understanding of his words. no new thing, only I am repeating the words that swmj has written here. some say that nryaa Mahrja is giving lectures very far away from swmjs meanings and instructions. But I assert very strongly that I have no separate interest. I am only following swmjs words. here also you will hear that I am preaching the same thing. What is swmj saying? In the transcendental realm of....
Devotee reads: In the transcendental realm of vraja (vraja-dhma) one should serve the supreme Lord, r Ka, with a feeling similar to that of his associates.... BVNM: Which associates? four kinds of associates, and of all

the associates, the gops are the best, having the top mood. and one should....
Devotee reads: ...and one should place himself under the direct guidance of a particular associate of Ka and should follow in his footsteps. this method is applicable both in the stage of sdhana (spiritual practices executed while in the stage of bondage) and in the stage of sdhya (God realization), when one is a siddha-purua, or a spiritually perfect soul. , loka 8, 2 5 1997

chapter

seven

M aY

130

BVNM: this instruction is given for those in the stage of sdhana,

bondage, when one is full of anarthasno harm. What is the meaning of bondage, when one is full of anarthas? It may be that even if one has so many worldly desires, no harm if there is raddh in the words of guru, vaiava and Ka. he can follow this instruction. at the time of death Bharata Mahrja was remembering a deer, and he became a deer. If anyone is thinking of rpa Gosvm and following his instructions at the time of death, what will he become? he will become the servant of rpa Gosvm. If he is thinking of rpa Majars service, then surely he will get a body like rpa Majar. Why not? surely he will. If it does not happen like that, then Gt is false, Bhgavatam is false, all our literatures are false! so if we are going to do something with our lives, why not follow this? Its easy. swmj is saying that this instruction applies for the conditioned soul in the stage of bondage as well as for the siddha-mah-puruait is meant for both the sdhaka and siddha. so we should try to follow it. swmj has never said, When we are liberated, we will think of Ka and his associates. he has never said this anywhere! now, so many devotees are sounding an alarm, Dont hear the pastimes of the tenth canto, otherwise you will be ruined. swmj has told us not to hear these things. Where has he warned like this? I want to see the places. he may have said this only for bogus persons who do not want to serve Ka. But he will not tell this to any person who has even a little honor for Ka. he cannot go against any stra, and all stras declare this.
satata krtayanto m yatanta ca dha-vrat (BG 9.14)
[constantly chanting My glories, endeavoring with determined vows, and offering pramas to Me, these great souls engage in My worship and remain eternally united with Me .]

the

essence

Of

aLL

aDvIce

he has written like this. so, it is not the true fact that we cannot hear the pastimes of Ka in this world. It is not true that we must first be liberated from all worldly desires and then we will go to Goloka vndvana, and only there we will hear the pastimes of Ka. this is quite false, quite false, quite false! I think that we will finish this loka tomorrow. It is very important and we will have to finish it. I wanted to tell the sweet pastimes of Ka, but I have been engaged only up to the ninth canto. Only yesterday I touched some boyhood pastimes of Ka, but I could not continue. I wanted to tell at least Kas very sweet boyhood pastimes, Dmodara-ll, Govardhana-dhara and all his other important pastimes, but I can touch only Dmodara-ll here, today or tomorrow. Gaura premnande!

131

chapter

seven

, loka 8, 2 5

M aY

1997

chapter

eight

r Upademta, loka 8
New Braja, 26 May 1997

tan-nma-rpa-caritdi-sukrtannusmtyo kramea rasan-manas niyojya tihan vraje tad-anurgi jannugm kla nayed akhilam ity upadea-sram

Once there were two Vaiavas who went to a town. One of them

made his living arrangements under a banyan tree. Near that tree lived a prostitute in the second story of a very beautiful building. and the other Vaiava was hosted at a temple in the middle of town. the Vaiava who was living near the prostitute was thinking in one mood, and the Vaiava who was staying in the temple was thinking in another mood. the Vaiava in the temple was thinking, that Vaiava is staying with a prostitute. and he was observing that so many persons were coming and going from there. and the Vaiava living near the prostitute was thinking, i am so foolish, so unfortunate that i cannot live in the temple. My friend is so
133

134

fortunate that he is always living with the Deities, doing krtana, and chanting and remembering. and the Vaiava who was living in the temple was always thinking of that prostitute and criticizing the other Vaiava. i am so lucky that i am in the temple, and he is such a wretched person that he is there. in this way his mind was always absorbed in criticizing. in the meantime, the time of death came. the Vaiava who was in the temple saw that three very dangerous looking forms were coming towards him. Who are you? he asked. We are death. We are Yamadtas and have come to take you. Oh, i am not the person you are looking for. he is there with the prostitute. i am not that person. i am such a holy person living in the temple. No, no. We know all these things. You are the person that we have come for. then where will you take me? to Svarga? No, no. We will take you to the most wretched place and punish you. You are always criticizing that Vaiava. But he is like a sdhu, always thinking of you being so fortunate, living in the temple and always chanting the holy name. So i advise you to follow rpa gosvms instruction and never criticize anyone. if someone is performing bad activities, he is simply doing harm to himself. if you criticize anyone, looking at the bad side of his character, then all his bad qualities will come to you, and Yama will come to punish you first. So always try to see the good qualities of the Vaiavas, and always absorb yourself in hearing, chanting and remembering Ka. even if people are out of caste and creed, if they are bad, still you should not criticize them. try to always remember their good qualities and to glorify devotees. this is the way. rpa gosvm and Swmj are advising that we should guard against criticizing. What is the last teaching of rla rpa gosvm that Swmj explains? Sev sdhaka-rpea siddha-rpea.
Of all aDVice

the

eSSeNce

Devotee: sev sdhaka-rpea siddha-rpea ctra hi tad-bhva-lipsun kry vraja-loknusrata (Bhakti-rasmta-sindhu 1.2.295)
[On the path of ragnug-bhakti, a sdhaka, being enchanted by the intense love of Kas beloved Vrajavss, should serve Ka both in the sdhaka-rpa (the present physical body) and the siddha-rpa (the internally conceived spiritual form which is suitable to serve Ka according to ones cherished desire). in the sdhaka-rpa he should follow the sdhana executed by the rgnuga-bhaktas (our gosvms and cryas), and in the siddha-rpa he should emulate the moods of Kas dearmost rgtmika associates, like lalit, Viakh, rpa Majar, rati Majar and so on.]

135

a devotee in his sdhaka-rpa, in his devotee form, should be serving Ka outwardly, but inwardly in his siddha.... BVNM: No. can you explain the meaning of sev sdhakarpea ? Devotee: that we serve the cryas like raghuntha dsa gosvm according to how he was doing sdhana in his sdhaka-rpa, and also how rati Majar was serving rmat rdhik in her siddharpa. So like this, following the gosvms in our sdhakarpa.... BVNM: Outwardly what? Devotee: sakhy-prvaka-nma-gna-natibhi. BVNM: Yes, this is sdhaka-rpeahow rpa gosvm has done sdhana, always remembering and chanting. Sakhyprvaka-nma-gna-natibhi. these are the outward activities of
chapter eight,

loka 8, 2 6

M aY

1997

136

sdhana. So we should try to follow the sdhana rpa gosvm has performed as a sdhaka. and what is the meaning of siddharpea ? Devotee: that is like raghuntha dsa gosvm in r VilpaKusumjali, loka 72r-rpa-majar-karrcita-pdapadma. BVNM: Very good. another loka ?
Devotee: tamblrpaa-pda-mardana-payo-dnbhisradibhir vndranya-mahevari priyatay yas toayanti priya pra-preha-sakhi-kuld api kilsakoct bhmik keli-bhmiu rpa-majar-mukhs t dsik saraye (Vraja-vilsa-stava 38, raghuntha dsa gosvm)
[By offering her betel nuts, massaging her feet, bringing her water, arranging for her secret meeting with r Ka, and performing many other services, many gop maidservants constantly please r rdh, the queen of Vndvana forest. in their service to the Divine couple, they are even less shy than the prapretha-sakhs, for whom r rdh is more dear than life. i take shelter of these gop maidservants, who are under the leadership of rmat rpa Majar.]

BVNM: the first loka describes what rpa gosvm was doing in

sdhaka-rpa. Now in siddha-rpa he is always serving rmat rdhik. Tamblrpaagiving betel nuts, pda-mardana massaging, helping rdhik to meet Ka. in all activities rpa Majar is expert.
nikuja-yno rati-keli-siddhyai y ylibhir yuktir apekay tatrti-dkyd ati-vallabhasya vande guro r-cararavindam

the

eSSeNce

Of

all

aDVice

this is siddha-sev of gurudeva. and what is external sev ? The second loka of Guruvaka:
mahprabho krtana-ntya-gtavditra-mdyan manaso rasena

137

this is outergurudeva as sdhaka-rpea. and when thinking of gurudeva in siddha-rpeanikuja-yno rati-keli siddhyai. Sdhaka-rpea is what rpa gosvm was doing as a gosvm, living like a sdhaka. gurudeva is like a sdhaka when he is doing ravaam, krtanam and all his bhakti practices. and internally, rpa gosvm is rpa Majar. raghuntha dsa gosvm is rati Majar. they are sad-siddha, and in that form what sev are they doing?
r-rpa-majar-karrcita-pdapadma gohendra-nandana-bhujrpita-mastaky h modata kanaka-gauri padravindasamvhanni anakais tava ki kariye (Vilpa-Kusumjali 72, raghuntha dsa gosvm)

When will that day come when rpa Majar will call me and order me to do this sev, when rdh and Ka are both tired from walking here and there in Vndvana? rdhik is more soft, so She is more tired. She has put her head in Kas lap, and her feet in the lap of rpa Majar. Ka is gently massaging her head. and sometimes with his ptmbara he is wiping rmat rdhiks face very affectionately. and rpa Majar is massaging her feet very gently, softly and sweetly. Nearby rati Majar is standing and fanning with a cmara. rpa Majar calls her with her eyes, come on, come on. i will give
chapter eight,

loka 8, 2 6

M aY

1997

138

you a remnant of mah-mah-mah-prasdam. You should take these feet and gently massage them. i am going to bring water, very beautiful water because they are thirsty. Saying this, rpa Majar placed those feet in the hands of rati Majar. When will i have a chance to serve like this? When will rpa Majar and rati Majar give me this remnant of this mah-mah-mah-prasdam ? this is siddha-rpea. So he is saying:
siddha-rpea ctra hi tad-bhva-lipsun kry vraja-loknusrata

Lipsun means that those who have some greed to serve, even just a little, should pray like this. What is the meaning of vrajaloknusrata ? Devotee: following the footsteps. BVNM: they should follow the Vrajavss. how? can you explain vraja-loknusrata ? Devotee: how his dear devotees in Vndvana are serving him. BVNM: like who? Devotee: like rdhr and the gops. like rpa Majar, rati Majar, labanga-Majar. BVNM: No, not them. Loknusrata refers to rpa gosvm, Santana gosvm and others as Vrajavss observing ekda. there are so many persons who dont follow ekda. But rpa gosvm is following. those who dont observe ekda are saying that they are following gopas and gops. But actually, they are not following them because we have heard that Nanda Bb and all the boys went to Mathur on Ambik-karaa and honored ekda. But some Nimbarks and rdh-vallabhs say that they have no need to follow ekda. So vraja-loknusrata means to follow the Vrajavs, like rpa gosvm, Santana goswm, raghuntha dsa gosvm and
the eSSeNce Of all aDVice

all our disciplic cryas. they never worshiped rukmin-ramaa. Vraja-loknusrata means worshiping exclusively in Vraja, not Dvrak, not pur or any other places. Vraja-loknusrata means we will have to follow what rpa gosvm has done in Vndvana. We will not follow rpa Majar or rati Majar outwardly. in siddhabhva we can follow them by mind. We can cultivate the desire to be like them, but we will have to follow and practice as sdhakas. Did rpa gosvm and our other gosvms follow rukminramaa or Jaganntha, Balarma and Subhadr? they prayed only for their mercy. So we also can pray for their mercy but we will not worship them. You cannot be devoted to two, three, four, five iadevas. Only Ka and rmat rdhik should be in your heart. We want to serve only them as our iadeva, but we will honor all. We will honor r gopvara Mahdeva, no harm. We can honor hanumn, no harm. We can honor Balarma, Jaganntha and Subhadr, because they are the same as Ka in tattva. But we can take only rmat rdhik and Ka into our hearts. lalit, Vikh, all the associates of Ka, girirja govardhana and Yamun as well can come in our hearts, no harm. But Yamun-maiy cannot come. She cannot go to Vraja, only Yamun-sakh can go there. You should think about these matters very deeply. rdhik-maiy will not be in Vrajashe is Satyabhm. But who is rmat rdhik? the beloved of Ka. is She married to Ka? No need of marriage. their relationship is far beyond all these other relationships. if there is anything you desire, girirja is there to supply it. Dont go to gaea or to anyone else. We have no one else, only rdh-Ka. We should not want anything from Ka, because he is our beloved. and Ka is only Nanda-nandana, Yaodnandana, and rdh-knta. he is not vara, who can fulfill our desires. in Vndvana Vraja, Ka is not their vara. he is not like a god or demigod or the Supreme personality of godhead. What is he? he is only the son of Yaod, Yaod-nandana, controlled by
chapter eight,

139

loka 8, 2 6

M aY

1997

140

Yaod. he is rdh-knta, not Ka. if the gops have to ask something, they will go to girirja govardhana. Nanda Bb will worship lagrma and request, My boy should always be happy. My son should always be happy. So, this mood should come. this is vraja-loknusrata. We should accept only those practices that Vrajavss like rpa and Santana have done for their sdhana-bhajana. Do not think that you can surpass them in any way, thinking that you are more generous than rpa and Santana. So we will have to know what rpa gosvm, Santana gosvm, all Six gosvms, and our all cryas have done and how to follow them. and if you think you do not need to hear these things from any good Vaiava who is superior to you, then you will not get this mood. My gurudeva has written everything in his books, so we should not read anything else. he has written everything we need. then why did Vysa publish so many books? and if Vysa has given everything, then why did rpa gosvm write so many books? and if rpa gosvm has written everything, then why did Jva gosvm compile so many more books? Why did Vivantha cakravart hkura write so much? Why did Bhaktivinoda hkura write more than one hundred books? Why? if everything has been done before, then why did Swmj write so many hundreds of books? and i think that if he were still here with us, he would have written so many more books. Kas glories cannot be counted. he is immeasurable, unlimited, transcendental. So, i think that it is true that Swmj has given everything in his books, but to understand his writings and his moods, you need some further explanation. Swmj has not written any new books. he has only given explanations of Caitanya-Caritmta, rmadBhgavatam, Gtnothing new. these books are general. So when any of our cryas come, being very powerful, they write so many books, because, even though everything has already been

the

eSSeNce

Of

all

aDVice

given, sometimes the truth is covered by ignorance, by Kali. they come to clear away all these doubts. What is vartamna, our present day position? So many new, new questions are coming in the minds of Kali-yuga persons, so to explain all these truths, our cryas have to publish many more books. then vraja-loknusrata. We will have to cultivate all our activities in the mood of Vraja. in Vndvana today all are not necessarily Vrajavss. there are some rickshaw pullers who keep a knife. in the night they will take you in their rickshaw, and midway they will attack and loot you. they are not Vrajavss. the paas always wanting money are not Vrajavss. in Vraja, some rare Vrajavss can be found, but not all are like them. rpa gosvm, Santana goswm, Bhaktivinoda hkura and rla prabhupda are the real Vrajavss. Swmj has told, My home is in Vndvana, my office is in Bombay, and my practice is in Mypura. his home is Vndvana, so he is a Vrajavs. No? We should try to follow his internal moods. Oh, some are saying that Nryaa Mahrja is undermining him, not glorifying him. What could be more glorious than what i am saying? i think that no one can glorify Swmj like this. then rla Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat hkura....
Devotee reads: rla Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat hkura has commented as follows upon this verse: One who has not yet developed an interest in Ka consciousness should give up all material motives and train his mind by following the progressive regulative principles, namely chanting and remembering Ka and his name, form, quality, pastimes and so forth. BVNM: he has told us to give up all material motives. are we doing

141

this? those who are not doing this are not actually following Swmj. But those who are actually following all these instructions are the real members of iSKcON. Otherwise they are not really
chapter eight,

loka 8, 2 6

M aY

1997

142

iSKcON. i say this with great conviction. We should try to follow and obey Swmj not only by words but with our hearts. go on.
Devotee reads: in this way, after developing a taste for such things, one should try to live in Vndvana and pass his time constantly remembering Kas name, fame, pastimes and qualities under the direction and protection of an expert devotee. BVNM: this is a very special pointunder the direction and protection of an expert devotee. You are living in Vndvana, chanting and remembering. But if you are not taking association of these expert devotees, then what do you have? So many zeros without a one. What does this mean? Zero without one equals nothing. all your practices are like zero, zero, zeroKa consciousness is not there. then all your effortschanting and rememberingare like zero, yielding no fruit. if you think, i am expert. i dont need the protection of an expert devotee, you are not following rpa gosvm. then? Devotee reads: this is the sum and substance of all instruction regarding the cultivation of devotional service. BVNM: after that he is explaining something else. he has told the

sum and substance, but still he wants to explain something more. What is it?
Devotee reads: in the neophyte stage one should always engage in hearing ka-kath. this is called ravaa-da, the stage of hearing. By constantly hearing the transcendental holy name of Ka and hearing of his transcendental form, qualities and pastimes, one can attain to the stage of acceptance called varaa-da.

the

eSSeNce

Of

all

aDVice

BVNM: What are these pastimes? We are not qualified to hear ka-

143

kath? Someone may ask, What are the pastimes? Oh, he has written Ka Book. all the pastimes are there. for whom has he written Ka Book? for whom? for all who are neophyte. Who are neophyte? i am chanting for about fifty yearsam i neophyte or advanced? Devotee: advanced. BVNM: No. if you have not advanced your Ka consciousness to the stage of uttama-adhikr or madhyama-adhikr, you are still neophyte. Only talking about something is not enough. a certain level must be reached. So Swmj is saying this for neophytes and all others that we should first engage in ravaa-da, hearing. rla Bhaktivinoda hkura has explained all these five stages in the last part of Jaiva Dharma. these explanations are for advanced devotees as well as for neophytes. then what is the difference? any difference? there is no difference; it is the same thing. You will have to reconcile all these things. if you cannot reconcile, then you are bogus. You should try to be in the association of good devotees, hearing ka-kath and all the pastimes that Swmj has written in his books. You should hear what has been written in CaitanyaCaritmta, what has been explained in rmad-Bhgavatam, tenth canto, all these things. What is the qualification? the only qualification is honor for guru-vkya, ka-vkya, stra-vkya. if you have honor and greed to develop your Ka consciousness, then you are qualified to hear these things. go on.
Devotee reads: then one can attain to the stage of acceptance called varaada. When one attains this stage.... BVNM: What stage? Varaa-da. Varaa means to decide to

practice something properly. after hearing about something, you will have to make a conscious decision to embrace and cultivate
chapter eight,

loka 8, 2 6

M aY

1997

144

what you have heard. You become quite convinced that i should do this. i should definitely do this. i should be like this. to make a decision and dedicate yourself to the prescribed practice is varaada. gurudeva tells that you should chant one lkha of harinma and always remember rdh-Ka and r caitanya Mahprabhu. if you say, i heard but i could not follow, then you have not come to varaa-da. But if you are actually doing it, then you are in varaa-da. Now Swmj will explain.
Devotee reads: When one attains this stage, he becomes attached to the hearing of ka-kath. BVNM: Varaa-da, now he has some attachment to hearing hari-

kath. he will have some taste for that.

Devotee reads: When one is able to chant in ecstasy, he attains the stage of smaraa-avasth, the stage of remembering. recollection, absorption, meditation, constant remembrance and trance are the five items of progressive ka-smaraa. at first, remembrance of Ka may be interrupted at intervals, but later remembrance proceeds uninterrupted. When remembrance is uninterrupted, it becomes concentrated and is called meditation. When meditation expands and becomes constant, it is called anusmti. By uninterrupted and unceasing anusmti one enters the stage of samdhi, or spiritual trance. after smaraa-da or samdhi has fully developed, the soul comes to understand his original constitutional position. BVNM: this is svarpa-siddhi. then? Devotee reads: at that time he can perfectly and clearly understand his eternal relationship with Ka. that is called sampatti-da, the perfection of life.

the

eSSeNce

Of

all

aDVice

BVNM: has Swmj warned that you should not go through these

145

five stages and that you should not hear all these things? he has said that bhakti is like the current of a river. We should try to develop ravaa-daa, varaa-da, then smaraa-da, bhvpaa-da and, finally, sampatti-da. Oh, we are not qualified for this. certainly you are not qualified. But why are you presenting opposition to those who are qualified? have you reason or power to do this? You have no right to do this. You simply want to control all others; thus you say, You are not qualified to hear this. You are not qualified to think of anything about the gops or about Vraja. Only what we are speaking is appropriate for you. in this way they try to control others. Swmj has not taken this approach. he has given freedom to go through all these stages. in fact, he is ordering us to do this. and if you are not following and obeying him, this is your weakness. So, to truly obey him is to follow all these things. this is the way established by rla rpa gosvm and certified by all our gosvms, up to Swmj. go on.
Devotee reads: Caitanya-Caritmta advises those who are neophytes to give up all kinds of motivated desires and simply engage in the regulative devotional service of the lord according to the directions of scripture. BVNM: in what stage can we give up all our desires? in the begin-

ning there is no nih. When nih comes, so many desires go away. When ruci comes, some desires still remain but i think that seventy-five percent have gone. in the stage of sakti, almost all kinds of anarthas have been removed, but still there are some. in the stage of bhva, all have gone but a slight smell is there. that smell can bring anyone down again. But when Ka gives his darana and prema comes, even that slight smell totally goes away. then one can never fall.
chapter eight,

loka 8, 2 6

M aY

1997

146

citraketu Mahrja, Bharata Mahrja, Jaya and Vijaya are examples of this. they were not conditioned souls. they have come only as examples to give us instruction. they were in the stage of bhva, still having a scent of anarthas. that is why, because of that scent, Bharata Mahrja treated that deer with so much affection and he became attached. then for three births he went down. But will we be so fortunate? No! We may get lost forever! they were realized souls and had gone up to bhva. that is why they returned after only three births. But we cannot return so easily. they took the roles of being fallen just to set examples for us. actually they were not fallen. We should not regard them as fallen, but we should realize that we can easily fall. So we should be very careful. even up to the stage of bhva there is some material attraction. But we should endeavor to progress. We should not be discouraged that we are not qualified, thinking, Oh, we are not even in nih. Dont think like this. try to develop and follow all the orders of our rpa gosvm and all the cryas in our line.
Devotee reads: One should give up all kinds of motivated desires and simply engage in the regulative devotional service of the lord according to the directions of scripture. BVNM: What is regulative? Vaidh-bhakti. actually we have no

natural desire to serve. But we have realized the sufferings and sorrows of this world, and we have the raddh to know that by serving Ka we can be liberated from these things. So we are doing regulative bhakti, following the regulations and rules.
Devotee reads: in this way a neophyte can gradually develop attachment for Kas name, fame, form, qualities and so forth. When one has developed such attachment, he can spontaneously serve the lotus feet of Ka even without following the regulative

the

eSSeNce

Of

all

aDVice

principles. this stage is called rga-bhakti, or devotional service in spontaneous love. BVNM: What is he saying? he can spontaneously serve the lotus

147

feet of Ka even without following the regulative principles. can anyone explain this line? Devotee: he doesnt have to hear from stra that he should serve Ka. BVNM: No, no. he knows that he must serve him. Devotee: But he doesnt have to hear. Spontaneously from the heart he wants to serve. BVNM: there are some rules and regulations he can omit. Only this. he need not follow those regulations that are not helpful for spontaneous service to Ka.
Devotee reads: this stage is called rga-bhatki, or devotional service in spontaneous love. BVNM: here Swmj has written about this rgnug-bhakti for his

devotees. Swmj explained rgnuga-bhakti before me, and i am only repeating his words. i am following him, so how can i be considered a culprit? is Swmj a culprit for writing about rgnugbhakti? No, he is not a culprithe is guru-tattva. he is like rpa and Santana gosvm. he has done something so marvelous for us, and you should follow all his instructions. We cannot criticize him. he has done nothing for which he can be criticized. i think that one of the greatest grievances against me is that i am speaking about rgnug-bhakti sometimes. But i have given classes here two times daily for twelve days. What have i said that they are alleging against me? Nothing, actually nothing. go on.
Devotee reads: at that stage the devotee can follow in the footsteps of one of the eternal associates of Ka in Vndvana. this is called rgnug-bhakti.
eight,

chapter

loka 8, 2 6

M aY

1997

148

BVNM: What is rgnug-bhakti? for whom is he writing? for

everyone? everyone who wants to serve rdh and Ka. and for those who dont want to serve rdh and Ka, it is not applicable. So i think it is Swmjs desire that all the devotees who have left their homes to enter the bhakti way should follow this. But if they are not qualified to follow rgnug, then they should follow regulative bhakti.
Devotee reads: Rgnug-bhakti, or spontaneous devotional service, can be executed in the nta-rasa when one aspires to be like Kas cows or the stick or flute in the hand of Ka, or the flowers around Kas neck. BVNM: this is correct. But we will have to reconcile this. in Vraja,

rpa gosvm says that there is no nta-rasa. But if there is no nta-rasa, then something is lacking in Vraja. So there is some nta-rasa, but it is mixed. the creepers become so ashamed when Ka picks their flowersthey love Ka like a beloved and blush, he touched us. the trees are like the friends of Ka. the cows want to serve Ka like a mother. the calves are like brothersKa embraces them around their necks. in Vndvana the flute is not in nta-rasa. the gops have so much envy for va, because va and Ka are always kissing each other. if you take va out of Vraja, then what happens? it becomes like Dvrak. there Ka has no flute. he asks, Why will i take va from Vraja to Dvrak? i have to control the gops, so i will need it in Vraja. But when i go to Dvrak, i will tell My queens, Oh! You should go out of My palace. and by My saying this, they will be controlled. there is no use for va there. there is no reason for Me to fall flat at the feet of the Dvrakrs, no reason at all. Only My words will be needed. they will see My eyes, My mouth, set sternly like this, and they will become so afraid that they will be controlled at once.
the eSSeNce Of all aDVice

But in Vraja, Ka is working so hard to please the gops, and the gops are saying, Oh, go away from our kuja. Do not let Ka come to rmat rdhik. this is Vraja. this is rgtmik-bhakti! those who are following this are called rgnuga-bhaktas. So here i am saying that no one in Vraja is in nta-rasanot the calves, cows or Kas va, his flute which is just a stick. No one! all are like friends, beloved, mother, father, like this. But rpa gosvm has mentioned nta-rasa in Vraja in his book, just as Swmj has written here for ordinary persons who have no taste in all these things. nta-rasa is one-sided. the possibility to serve is limited. a tree, which is in nta-rasa, cannot serve Ka if he does not go under that tree and taste its shadow or take some of its fruits. Only then it is serving. Otherwise it cannot serve, so it is one-sided. Just by the sight of Ka he is taking something from him, although he is actually not qualified to serve Ka. this is called nta-rasa. But in Vraja when any tree sees Ka, oh! his branches become full of flowers, majars and fruitsthey appear just upon catching sight of him! at once they extend their hands up towards Ka. as trees they will treat him like a friend and as creepers like a beloved. and they will relish so many bhvas. it seems that girirja Mountain is in nta-rasa, but we have a different view. So we will have to reconcile all these things. in this vision, so much love and affection is there. When the creepers see Ka, they become so happy that many new majars and green leaves sprout. they smile by showing their flowers and beckon to Ka like this, as if to say, come on. come on. come on. So they are not in nta-rasa. if they are in nta-rasa and feel pleasure in the mood of love, then what to tell of sakhya-rasa, vtsalya-rasa and mdhurya-rasa! So there is a taste. if anyone has a very little, thin greed to taste all these things in the service of Ka, he is qualified to enter into rgnug-bhakti. and he cannot be controlled by any rules and regulations. go on.
eight,

149

chapter

loka 8, 2 6

M aY

1997

150 Devotee reads: in the dsya-rasa one follows in the footsteps of servants like citraka, patraka or raktaka. BVNM: if we hear of anyone who wants to serve Ka as a dsa,

he will take the names of citraka, patraka and raktaka. We will ask, Who are they? are they mentioned in any stra? how did he hear about them? is this correct or not? if Swmj is telling about them, some curiosity will arise to know who they are and what service they do for Ka. if you make no inquiry, then it means that you are not attached to this. if Swmj has written the meaning of rgnug-bhakti, you may inquire, O prabhuj, what is rgnug? i have not heard of it before, but here Swmj has mentioned it. Will you inquire or not? and if you inquire, then some may accuse you of being a sahajiy! Do not think like this. try to understand the writings of Swmj. this is the duty of any good, bona fide disciple. So many questions will arise. then?
Devotee reads: in the friendly sakhya-rasa one can become a friend like Baladeva, rdm or Sudm. in the vtsalya-rasa, characterized by parental affection ... BVNM: Why has he not given the name of only one sakh ? he has

named three, four, five. Why? Because Baladeva prabhus mood is not like Subalas, not like Madhumagalas, not like Ujjvalas or rdms. there are five kinds of sakhs, all having different moods, so Swmj has written many names. Otherwise, he would have mentioned only Baladeva, the elder brother of Ka. everything is not manifested in himBaladeva prabhu will not joke and laugh with Ka the same way the sakhs do, nor will he climb on Kas shoulders. and Baladeva has some vtsalya mood that the sakhs dont have. if you go deeply, you will be full of love
the eSSeNce Of all aDVice

and affection. if it will touch your hearts, then you will develop some interest in this.
Devotee reads: in the vtsalya-rasa, characterized by parental affection, one can become like Nanda Mahrja and Yaod. BVNM: Oh, one thing Swmj has perhaps done wrong. Why

151

did he not take the name of Kas actual father and mother? Who were they? Devak and Vasudeva. But he has omitted their names. Oh, i cannot hear this. i know that Swmj Mahrja has accepted Nanda and Yaod as Kas real mother and father, so he is giving their names. for those who are in very lower grades he will say, Oh, actually his father and mother were Vasudeva and Devak. Ka was only the foster son of Nanda and Yaod. Swmj makes this point clearly he does not admit that Devak and Vasudeva were Kas real parents. So you will have to accept this point. Devotee: in mdhurya-rasa, characterized by conjugal love, one can become like rmat rdhr or her lady friends such as lalit and her serving maids (majars) like rpa and rati. BVNM: there are three kinds of personalities in mdhurya-rasa. there are not just the gops. and amongst the gops there are so many kinds of moods. But we cannot have rmat rdhiks mood. lalits and Vikhs mood is very rare also. Jvas cannot have itthey can come only as rdhiks serving maids, like rpa and rati. Oh, again Swmj has written the word majar. this is a very bad thing! if i had printed this book, i would have taken this name out; i would have published without the name majar! Who published this book? any outside person? Or Swmj has done it? perhaps nothing is wrong with this name majar. No, no, dont hear this majar name, otherwise you will all be sahajiy !
chapter eight,

loka 8, 2 6

M aY

1997

152

Our object is to become this majar. it is the very highest, very highest! Our mood and our goal is that. But do not think prematurely that you are a majar, otherwise you will be finished. We can have greed to marry a princess, elizabeth perhaps, no harm. But do not go to elizabeth and tell her, i am going to marry you. Otherwise they will cut off your head at once! Keep it in your heart only. Do not tell anyone. We should keep our greed for the goal hidden in our hearts like camphor. then?
Devotee reads: this is the essence of all instruction in the matter of devotional service. BVNM: Gaura premnande haribol ! rpa gosvm ki jaya ! raghuntha dsa gosvm ki jaya ! all Six gosvms ki jaya ! Our guru-paramapar ki jaya ! Gaura premnande!

the

eSSeNce

Of

all

aDVice

chapter

nine

r Upademta, lokas 8-9

new Braja, 29 May 1997

the lotus feet of rla rpa Gosvm. i cannot serve rpa Gosvm personally. i am not so qualified. So i want to serve the lotus footdust onlyand only one particlebirth after birth, janmani, janmani, for so many births. and if i become liberated, then in Vraja also i want to serve the lotus dust of rla rpa Gosvms lotus feet. Why? these dusts are so loving, so sweet. So, in this world and after liberation, or after going to Vraja, i want to serve his lotus foot-dust. We have explained the sum and substance of the teachings of rla rpa Gosvm as presented in The Nectar of Instruction. What is the meaning of sukrtannu? Sukrtannu means? Devotee: the krtana of the holy names that is done especially under the guidance of rasika-bhakta Vrajavss, so that that holy name can take proper effect under their appropriate guidance.
153

raghuntha dsa Gosvm is saying, i want to serve the dust of

154

BVNM: here, anu comes first. Anu means under the guidance

of, hearing from gurudevaik-guru and gurudeva. if one has not heard from his gurudeva or ik-gurudeva, then he cannot do sukrtannu. Anu implies nirantara, always, spontaneously, not breaking, and that person is uttama-adhikr. So, by first hearing from gurudeva or ik-gurudeva in the line of rpa Gosvm and raghuntha dsa Gosvm, then it is sukrtannu. here, one expression is also usedtad-anurgijannugm. What does he mean by tad-anurgi?
Devotee: Someone who has anurga, attachment for Ka. BVNM: can you give any example? Devotee: rla raghuntha dsa Gosvm, rpa Gosvm. BVNM: Yes. is he telling correctly who are tad-anurgi ? Devotee: Basically, rpa Gosvm, raghuntha dsa Gosvm. BVNM: You should ponder what i am asking and then answer. i am

asking about tad-anurgi. those who have natural rga, affection, in their tmwho are they? rdm, Subala, Madhumagala. and more than them? nanda Bb. and more than nanda Bb? Yaod Maiy. and more than them? Lalit, Vikh and all the gops. So they are anurgi-jana. We cannot be like this. in this world, rpa Gosvm, raghuntha dsa Gosvm are tad-anurgi-jannugm. Who are anurgi-jana? here it means the gops. and jannugm? they are rpa, raghuntha, all our Gosvms and those who are associates of Mahprabhu. they are playing the role of a ragnugabhakta here. Rgi are Vrajabs jana. With their spontaneous love they are always serving Ka, their pra. Pra means life and soul. We have heard anurgi-jana. and anugm? We cannot have the association of tad-anurgi. We want to follow them. So we must associate with tad-anurgi-jannugm, such as rpa Gosvm, Santana Gosvm and raghuntha dsa Gosvm, especially rpa-raghuntha:
the eSSence of aLL adVice

r-rpa-raghuntha-pade yra a caitanya-caritmta kahe kadsa rpa-raghuntha-pade haibe kuti kabe hma bujhaba se yugala-priti

155

When will i know all these things? When we will have real love and affection for rpa and raghuntha, then we will be able to understand something. So, devotees should live in Vndvana under the guidance of tad-anurgi-jannugm jana, like rpa Gosvm and others in his line, always chanting and remembering, hearing from their gurudeva or ik-guru. they should be chanting Hare Ka, Hare Ka, and sometimes:
r ka gopla hare mukunda, govinda he nanda kiora ka h r yaod tanaya prasda, r ballav-jvana rdhikea (Bhad Bhgavatmtam 2.4) rdh ramaa hari govinda jaya jaya rdh ramaa hari govinda jaya jaya he rdhe vraja-devke ca lalite he nanda-sno kuta r-govardhana-kalpa-pdapa-tale klind-vanye kuta ghoantv iti sarvato vraja-pure khedair mah-vihvalau vande rpa-santanau raghu-yugau r-jva-goplakau

Like this, always doing krtana, but with minds where? Manas niyojya (mind always engaged) in Vraja, playing with tad-anurgi-jana. Sometimes Ka is controlled by his mother, sometimes he is joyfully playing with the cowherd boys. Sometimes he is dancing with peacocks very
,

chapter

nine

lokas 8-9 , 2 9

M aY

1997

156

sweetly, and sometimes playing with the gops. i have told of some of Kas pastimes. Where will the mind go? the mind will also be absorbed in those lls. So practice like this for twenty-four hours daily, quite absorbed, with tears coming. this is the sum and substance of The Nectar of Instruction of rla rpa Gosvm. next, he is coming to a topic even more important than this. What is the symptom of an intelligent man? those who have accepted rdh-kua as non-different from rmat rdhik herself can be considered intelligent. We should understand what is the mood of rla Bhaktivednta Swm Mahrja in his explanation of this loka. he wants everyone to advance and know what rdh-kua is. the symptom of an intelligent devotee is to serve rdh-kua as if it is rmat rdhik herself. here he has not given any explanation for Ka-kua. Why not? Because he is somewhat inclined towards rmat rdhik. and ka-prema and Kas service are included in rdh-kua, the embodiment of rdh. everything is in rmat rdhikKa as well. there may be some occasion when Ka is not with rdhik. in Mathur, he was not with rdhik. in the battle of Kuruketra, rdh was not with Ka. in dvrak, he is rukmi-ramaa, Satyabhms friend, not rmat rdhiks, for all external appearances. inwardly it may be that She is there in his heart. But rmat rdhik cannot be aloneShe is always with Ka. even if Ka has gone to dvrak or Mathur, still he remains with rmat rdhik. So rpa Gosvm is telling who rmat rdhik is, how we should behave with her and who is the most intelligent devotee.
vaikuhj janito var madhu-pur tatrpi rsotsavd vndrayam udra-pi-ramat tatrpi govardhana rdh-kuam ihpi gokula-pate premmtplvant kuryd asya virjato giri-tae sev vivek na ka

the

eSSence

of

aLL

adVice

We should read how Swmj is translating this loka. if there is anything you do not understand, you can ask.
Devotee reads:

157

Nectar of Instruction, text 9

the holy place known as Mathur is spiritually superior to Vaikuha, the transcendental world, because the Lord appeared there. Superior to Mathur pur is the transcendental forest of Vndvana because of Kas rsa-ll pastimes. and superior to the forest of Vndvana is Govardhana hill, for it was raised by the divine hand of r Ka and was the site of his various loving pastimes. and, above all, the superexcellent r rdh-kua stands supreme, for it is overflooded with the ambrosial nectarean prema of the Lord of Gokula, r Ka. Where, then, is that intelligent person who is unwilling to serve this divine rdh-kua, which is situated at the foot of Govardhana hill? BVNM: then who are the persons who are not willing to serve this

rdh-kua and how would you describe them? those who are wishing to serve rdh-kua are intelligent. and those who dont want to serve her, what will they be called? Devotees: fools. BVNM: Swmj is not saying this word directly, but he is certainly implying that those who are not willing to serve rdh-kua are . . . oh, i will not say the word fools, but you can say it. But actually this is the point. So those of us who are doing vaidh-bhakti, regulative bhakti, are not so wise, not so intelligent. But those who are accepting the process given in the last loka are intelligent. and among them, those who are most intelligent want to serve rdh and Ka conjugal on the bank of rdh-kua. they want to be there, and if not by body, at least by mind, by heart. they are most intelligent. raghuntha dsa Gosvm, rpa Gosvm, Jva Gosvm, Gopla Bhaa Gosvm, raghuntha Bhaa, Kadsa
chapter nine

lokas 8-9 , 2 9

M aY

1997

158

Kavirja Gosvm are always there. all our Gosvms have permanent seats at rdh-kua. have you gone there? if you have gone there with any high-class devotee, you may have seen their placeseverything is there. the Pca (five) pavas and draupad are also there, doing rdhan of the gops. So they are all intelligent. and those who are actually superior, having their transcendental bodies, are always there in the guidance of rpa and rati Majar and all the others, serving rmat rdhik. and sometimes they are serving Yugala Kiora. they are most, most intelligent, supremely intelligent. We want to follow them. rpa Gosvm also wants to follow them, as well as raghuntha dsa Gosvm, all, and Swmj also. i have heard from so many of Swmjs devotees that in his last days, two or three days before he departed, he requested them, take me to rdh-kua. Just now today, i want to go to rdhkua in a bullock cart. i do not want to go by car. Bring a bullock cart, and in that i will go, like nanda, Yaod, like all Vrajavs gops. this was his desire, and i know this fact. But he was controlled. his disciples would not arrange for him to go. But actually no one can control him, and i know he went with his soul, in his transcendental body. he is always there among rpa, Santana, raghuntha, as tad-anurgi-jannugm. Like jannugm (a follower of the residents of Vraja) he is there. So this was his last wish. this is actually the glory of Swmj. if anyone does not understand Swmjs real glory, he is also a fool, because he is not actually touching Swmjs greatness. and they cannot properly glorify him. they do not understand that Swmj was endowed with such high-class qualities, especially that he had the highest love and affection for rmat rdhik. But instead they will see an uttamabhakta and say, oh, hes a sahajiy. hes a nonsense. they want to bring all high-class devotees, uttama-bhgavatas, down to the kaniha-adhikr level, because they have no real idea.

the

eSSence

of

aLL

adVice

i know that Swmj wanted to serve there forever, because he had realized this poem of rla rpa Gosvm. now he is giving his mood in the purport. We can hear. Devotee reads:
the spiritual world is three-fourths of the total creation of the Supreme personality of Godhead. BVNM: in Gt it has been told. What has been told? do you

159

remember this loka? that this world is only one-fourth of the spiritual world. Where is the loka in Gt? Ekena sthito jagat (Gt 10.42). this world is not so big. this is only one world. there are lkhas and lkhas of worlds coming from the Karaa-vr of MahViu, Kraodaky Viu. Lkhas and lkhas of universes are floating on the Karaa-vr. all the universes taken as a whole are only one-fourth. it has been told one-fourth, but i think that lkhas and lkhas are a little reflection of the whole creation. So, it is the most.... Devotee reads:
and it is the most exalted region. the spiritual world is naturally superior to the material world; however, Mathur.... BVNM: We fear that if we are liberated, doing bhajana, then

we will be lost. actually, indra, by thinking like this, once committed some offense at the lotus feet of his Gurudeva, Bhaspati. immediately he was removed to this world as a hog. in this form he was tasting worldly desires and playing with so many she-hog wives. and he had so many children, sons and daughters! Gradually they were growing up, so many, many, many of them, and indra was quite happy. there was no problem for taking food, or acquiring a very good palatial building to live in, or getting any luxurious possessions. he was so happy living as a pig.
chapter nine

lokas 8-9 , 2 9

M aY

1997

160

one day Brahm came on his way to pukara. he saw that pig and recognized him. oh, this hog is not a hog. actually it is indra in this hog body because he insulted his Gurudeva. Brahm became very merciful to him and told him, You are not a hog. these are not your wives and children. You should come with me to your original place, heaven. he was filled with wonder. i cannot go there. Why not? oh, would i have to leave my most beautiful family, sons, daughters and my wives? i have so many, not only one but more than sixty thousand, so many! how can i leave them? i cannot go there. i am so happy here. You should go. i will not go. Brahm was astonished. You are not going? But there everything is so wonderful. here is only some nonsense. immersed in nonsense, you are here with the pigs, taking stool from here and there and sleeping in the stinking, rotting drains. So you should come with me. indra asked, May i go with my children and my wives? and will we have some new, new fresh stools to eat there? no, no. You will have nectar there, nectar! i do not want nectar, i want these things. Acch. i will give you. and thus saying, he sprinkled some water from his kamaalu and spoke, Magalam bhavat, magalam bhavat. all auspiciousness unto you. as Brahm began to take him, indra jumped at Brahm and began to attack him. i will never go. But mercifully Brahm sprinkled some more water on him. indra could then see the truth. oh really, how bad this place is. in heaven my wife is waiting for me and all are worried for me. there are so many beautiful apsars there like Menak, Urvas and all others. nectar is there. i can play there in the beautiful nandana-knana which is filled with prijtapupa, and so many other wonderful things. oh, i must go there. then he prayed to Brahm, who again sprinkled some water on him. he became pure indra, giving up his inauspicious body, and at once he went to heaven.

the

eSSence

of

aLL

adVice

So our condition is like that. We are thinking that we are most happy with my very dear wife. if she is not so beautiful, then i can manage some new arrangement. i can divorce and take a new wife. and after some time when she becomes old, then again i can change. and the wives are also thinking, i will change my husband one, two, three times if i like! But there are so many problems in human life, more than for pigs and hogs. they can sleep but we cannot. We are so much involved in problems. the biggest one is that now we are moving into old age. old age is coming on, and now white hairs are appearing here and there. if there are one or two, i will pluck them out. But if they are scattered here and there, everywhere, then what to do? if one tooth falls out, no harm, i will replace it with a golden tooth. But all? and at last we will die, giving up everything here. So we should be very sober. We think that we are quite okay, that we will have a beautiful husband or wife, but there exists something much greater than this happiness. especially in Goloka Vndvana, where only Ka is beloved. We must pray that we can serve him. We cannot imagine what nectar is there. if a man realizes this, then he will become very detached. he will take the renounced order and he wont even notice all these things, whether she is beautiful, he is beautiful, that is beautiful, or anything in this world is beautiful. Like ukadeva Gosvm, like caitanya Mahprabhu, like raghuntha dsa Gosvm. one day we will have to be like raghuntha dsa Gosvm. one day we will have to be like the prostitute who became a very high-class devotee. Giving all her possessions to others, she became nikicana, akicana, only serving tulas and keeping no desires at all. We will have to be like her. otherwise we cannot serve rdh-kua. (reading from noi): So Mathur and the adjoining area, however, although appearing in the material world, are considered superior to this spiritual world because the Supreme personality of
chapter nine

161

lokas 8-9 , 2 9

M aY

1997

162

Godhead himself appeared at Mathur, not any other place. in dvrak, there was no birth of Ka. father and mother are there, but no human birth. he took birth in Mathur. Specifically where in Mathur? in Gokula, in Vndvana, the site of his real birth. his birth in jail in Mathur was a manifestation of Vsudeva and has been told only for those who love dvrak or Mathur. it has been told for parkit. But after associating with ukadeva Gosvm and becoming more advanced, then parkit said that Ka is the son of nanda, Vrajendra-nandana ymasundara. in dvrak there are so many good pastimes of Ka. once Ka was in the rja palace of rukmi. at that time rukmi was the most wonderful, beautiful woman in the whole world. She was like a kior and possessed all transcendental qualities. one day Ka was sitting on the bed of rukmi-dev. She took a cmara from the hands of her maidservants and in a very loving mood, very sweetly and gently, was fanning Ka. that day, Ka was so grave, very gambhra. he told rukmi, o rukmi-dev, (but not addressing her like his beloved), i know that you are the most beautiful queen in the whole world. all the handsome young kings and their sons want to marry you. You have so many qualities and are so beautiful. But i am black and ugly, not beautiful like you. You are the daughter of a very big king, Bhmaka. i am not a kings son. i am not a rja-kumra, a prince. i am only a common person. My father is not so distinguished. Kasa put My father and mother in jail. So i am a very general, ordinary person. i have no beauty nor any qualities like you. only those persons who are so poor and have fallen in misery and suffering call on Me. i am the prince and friend of unfortunate persons who are always in distress and are especially poor, akicana, nikicana. only those persons like Me. i know that so many rich kings, even iupla, wanted to marry you. You say that they only want to marry you in order to defeat and insult Me, not because they really want to marry you. But i know better, so i am
of aLL adVice

the

eSSence

telling you that you should come with Me, sit on My chariot, and i will take you to that very king whom you really wish to marry. hearing this, rukmi at once fell down flat on the earth. one could not tell whether her life and soul was there or not. Ka became worried. he took some cotton and put it under her nose and saw that she was barely alive. he began to tell rukmi-dev, My beloved rukmi, i did not really mean all those things i was telling you. i was only joking. family life is the only happiness in this world. But sometimes the husband wants to make his wife angry to test her love. So he will purposely provoke her to taste her anger. When the husband finally comes home in the evening, tired after working the whole day, if his wife speaks sweetly, he forgets his days labor and his fatigue. i was enjoying all these things. But i also wanted to enjoy your anger. if a husband cannot do this, then his family life is not so happy. i wanted to see how beautiful you are when you are angry. Like this, i wanted to taste your mood. You are My beloved, without you i cannot live. i am accustomed from boyhood to act like this. i wanted to tell you that in Vraja sometimes i used these words with the gops. But they were more expert than Me. in angry voices they used to tell Me, Get out from our kujas. o rpa Majar, tell this black one not to enter My kuja. and She told two gops, rpa and rati Majars, to stand at the gate of that kuja, he should never come in any way. he knows so many tricks. he may come disguised as a woman, like Mohin, making very beautiful flower mls, and sometimes in other disguises. Kas friend Subala can make him look like a woman, a kior, so always be careful that this rogue does not come at anytime. i come with folded hands, telling the gops, i want to see rmat rdhik, and they reply, You cannot come. Go away. Go back to where You came from. dont come here. i was accustomed to this type of behavior and that is why i joked with you in that way,
chapter nine

163

lokas 8-9 , 2 9

M aY

1997

164

expecting to enjoy your response. But i think that you cannot joke like this. You are very soft hearted. hearing this, gradually her life came back again and she began to play so many pastimes with Ka. in dvrak there are so many intimate lls, but yet Ka has no birth there. therefore in Mathur, Vndvana-Gokula is especially exalted. raghuntha dsa also glorifies rdh-kua:
vaikuhd api sodartmaja-vt dvrvat s priy yatra r-ata-nindi-paa-mahi-vndai prabhu khelati prema-ketram asau tato pi mathur preh harer janmato yatra r-vraja eva rjatitar tm eva nitya bhaje (Vraja-vilsa-stava 5, raghuntha dsa)

Mathur is superior because in it is Vndvana. in Mathurmaala, Vraja-maala is situated. Mathur is so superior, just as in this universe this planet, pthiv-dev, is superior because of the presence of Bhrata-bhmi. So, in Mathur there is Vndvana, and Vndvana is more exalted because of the presence of Govardhana. and Govardhana is blessed because of the presence of rdh-kua and yma-kua. the progression takes place graduallyfirst the body, then the mind, mana, buddhi, ahakra, citta (mind, intelligence, false ego, heart), and after that, the soul. Ka is there in the soul, and in Ka rmat rdhik is there. that is why this human body is so supreme, because we can go to the highest destination. rdh-kua is the life and soul of all these things. and this is what Swmj is telling us. Devotee reads:
the interior forests of Vndvana are considered superior to Mathur because of the presence of the twelve forests (dvdaa-vana).

the

eSSence

of

aLL

adVice

BVNM: Yes, quite superior, because the twelve forests are in

165

Mathur-maala, and among the twelve forests is Vndvana. in an area of sixteen square miles, two kroas of space, Govardhana, nandago, Varsn, all are included there. Devotee reads:
... the twelve forests (dvdaa-vana), such as tlavana, Madhuvana and Bahulvana, which are famous for the various pastimes of the Lord. thus the interior Vndvana forest is considered superior to Mathur, but superior to these forests is the divine Govardhana hill because Ka lifted Govardhana hill like an umbrella ... BVNM: Swmj is telling something hidden here. he is not speaking

openly, because we are not qualified. not only is he telling the reason that Ka lifted Govardhana on his hand, but he is also describing the lushness of Govardhana. there are so many groves, so many ponds, so many fountains and caves where the gopas play with Ka, and places where they go for cowherding. Govardhana is serving by all his senses, all his means, giving grasses, giving sweet fruits, very sweet water, providing a throne for Yugala Kiora, and making groves where rdh and Ka can play. and among all these places are rdh-kua and yma-kua, which are like rdh and Ka themselves. So Govardhana is so superior to Vndvana. Vndvana is only renowned for what thing? Rsa-ll took place in the shade of Va-vaa. But that rsa-ll was not prominent because it was pacayat-rsa. Pacayat-rsa means all kinds of gops were there, even the gops who were at first sdhana-siddha. this includes the sixty-thousand sages from daakraya, from Janaka-pur, from ayodhy, and so many other kinds of gops were there. even those who were not associates of rdhik, who were not her bodily manifestations, were there, as were svapak, vipak, suht, and taasth gops. So many kinds of gops. also
chapter nine

lokas 8-9 , 2 9

M aY

1997

166

among those gops were some who were qualified but had been checked by their husbands. they gave up their bodies, taking Ka by their eyes and keeping him in their hearts. they embraced him in such a way that all inauspiciousness was dispelled. these gops were also there. they have all participated in that rsa. But at Govardhana or rdh-kua, special gops, only the party of rmat rdhik, were there, not anyone else. So this rsa is superior to the one in Vndvana. Swmj is telling about Ka lifting Govardhana like an umbrella here, but it is.... Devotee reads:
it is also at Govardhana hill that Ka tends the cows with his cowherd friends, and there also he had his rendezvous with his most beloved r rdh and engaged in loving pastimes with her. rdh-kua, at the foot of Govardhana, is superior to all because it is there that love of Ka overflows. advanced devotees prefer to reside at rdh-kua.... BVNM: advanced devotees. What does he mean by advanced devotees? those who are serving their gurudeva by hearing, who have come into the madhyama-adhikra stage and are always remembering, chanting and doing all these activities. We must become advanced devotees. We should not be practicing for a long, long time, fifteen, twenty-five, fifty years, one hundred years, lkhas of years, and still be kaniha-adhikrs. Swmj does not want us to stagnate like this. he has previously told that we have not come here to remain kaniha-adhikrs. We must try to advance. So, the advanced devotee prefers to reside at rdh-kua because this place is the site of many memories of eternal loving affairs between Ka and rdhr (rati-vilsa). We can continue tomorrow, because one hour has gone. it seems that we have spoken for only five minutes. i think that it will take so much time to explain all these good things that Swmj is telling us. i want to read his explanations, and also i want you to

the

eSSence

of

aLL

adVice

taste all these things. By knowing all these things you can try to advance. You should not be kaniha-adhikr forever. our way to Ka should not be blocked by surrendering to the idea that you are not, and you will not at any time be qualified to read this. dont read rmad-Bhgavatam, tenth canto. then why has Vysa written all these things? Why? in the council of parkit Mahrja, when he was hearing Bhgavatam, all kinds of karms, jns, yogs and tapasvs were there, and by the words of ukadeva Gosvm all were purified. then why will we not be purified if we have come in the line of caitanya Mahprabhu and Swmj? Why not? We are also qualified to have this thing. We will be qualified. So we should try to understand the deep meanings of Swmj, the deep meanings of rpa Gosvm, Santana Gosvm and caitanya Mahprabhu. i pray to caitanya Mahprabhu, rpa Gosvm, and all our disciplic cryas to be merciful to you all and also to me. they should sprinkle their mercy on all of us. Gaura premnande!

167

chapter

nine

lokas 8-9 , 2 9

M aY

1997

chapter

ten

r Upademta, lokas 9-10

San Francisco, 30 May 1997

vaikuhj janito var madhu-pur tatrpi rsotsavd vndrayam udra-pi-ramat tatrpi govardhana rdh-kuam ihpi gokula-pate premmtplvant kuryd asya virjato giri-tae sev vivek na ka

We have already read the translation and half of the purport.

In Caitanya-Caritmta (Madhya-ll), it is stated that when r caitanya Mahprabhu first visited the area of Vraja-bhmi, he could not at first find the location of rdh-kua. this means that r caitanya Mahprabhu was actually searching for the exact location of rdh-kua. Finally he found the holy spot, and there was a small pond there. he took his bath in that small pond and told his devotees that the actual

now let us read the rest of the purport, which has been taken from Caitanya-Caritmta. Devotee reads:

169

170

rdh-kua was situated there. Later the pond was excavated by Lord caitanyas devotees, headed first by the Six Gosvms, such as rpa and raghuntha dsa. presently there is a large lake known as rdh-kua there. rla rpa Gosvm has given much stress to rdh-kua because of r caitanya Mahprabhus desire to find it. Who, then, would give up rdh-kua and try to reside elsewhere? no person with transcendental intelligence would do so. the importance of rdh-kua, however, cannot be realized by other Vaiava sampradyas, nor can persons uninterested in the devotional service of Lord caitanya Mahprabhu understand the spiritual importance and divine nature of rdh-kua. thus rdhkua is mainly worshiped by the Gauya Vaiavas, the followers of Lord r Ka caitanya Mahprabhu. BVNM: reading all these explanations, one may question why

caitanya Mahprabhu glorified this rdh-kua so much. What is rdh-kua? It is merely a lake, not so big, and very small in comparison with the ocean or any great lake like the caspian Sea. In India, there are many lakes that are thousands of times bigger, like cilka hrada and others. Why is caitanya Mahprabhu glorifying rdh-kua? Just by asking, some may accuse you of being a sahajiy. But if someone wants to know about the glories of rdh-kua and reads this description from CaitanyaCaritmta, automatically this question will arise. he will see that rdh-kua is closely connected to rmat rdhik. What is the glory of rmat rdhik? this understanding will come naturally if someone has a desire to know all these things. Swmj is explaining that rdh-kua is worshiped almost exclusively by the Gauya Vaiavas, the followers of caitanya Mahprabhu. Other sampradyas, like nimbrka, rmnuja and Madhva, have no connection with rdh-kua. they dont know the secret things about this special lake. But those in the family of

the

eSSence

OF

aLL

adVIce

caitanya Mahprabhu have deep honor and regard for rdhkua. they esteem rdh-kua more than Varsn, rval (the birthplace of rmat rdhik), nandagon, Govardhana, Vndvana or anywhere else. Why? What is there? Is there any beautiful mountain, river or well decorated forest? We see nothing extraordinary there. curiosity will naturally arise to know why. Its uniqueness is that this kua is directly rmat rdhik herself. yma-kua is the embodiment of the Supreme personality of Godhead, that is, Vrajendra-nandana, rdh-knta, Ka himself. there is no difference at all. rdh and Ka meet together in Vndvana and also at Govardhana. they perform rsa in both of those places also, so what is so special about rdh-kua? It is here that Ka is always controlled by rmat rdhik, and it is here that rmat rdhik is called svdhna-bhartk. If we dont know about these things, how can we properly glorify rdhkua? It is very rare to be able to appreciate these glorifications. So if you are not even hearing these things, you will not be qualified in lkhas and lkhas of births. If someone has not yet become very pure or developed so much love and affection that he is qualified to hear, then what should he do? Should he be forever hopeless for this? no, do not ever be hopeless. Someone may still have many anarthas but if he has some interest and greed to hear this, then he is considered qualified. that greed alone constitutes the qualification to hear. a devotee born in a brhmaa family may have cultivated his regulative bhakti for lkhas of births and may have very few anarthas. Still, if he has no honor, no ruci, to hear, then he is disqualified from hearing. But a third class bogus person, like Bilvamagala, entangled always in lust for a prostitute, immediately awoke when his prostitute was singing:
rdh-ramaa-hari govinda jaya jaya govinda jaya jaya gopla jaya jaya ,

171

chapter

ten

lokas 9-10 , 3 0

M ay

1997

172

rdh-ramaa-hari govinda jaya jaya rdhe rdhe rdhe jaya jaya jaya r-rdhe rdh-ramaa-hari govinda jaya jaya

When the prostitute was quite absorbed in singing this krtana, Bilvamagala would be attracted and would also become absorbed. So this is the qualification. It does not matter if one is a lusty, wretched person with no qualifications, no education, or any positive quality. this taste for hearing about these topics is itself the only required qualification.
ka-bhakti-rasa-bhvit mati kryat yadi kuto pi labhyate tatra laulyam api mlyam ekala janma-koi-suktair na labhyate

Sukti accumulated over lkhas and lkhas of births will not help. But the qualification can come easily if we hear from a devotee like rya rmnanda, Svarpa dmodara, rpa Gosvm, or their followers who tell the pastimes of Ka so sweetly. their mati, their hearts, are always immersed in this ocean of love and affection for rmat rdhik. eligibility does not require any worldly qualification or any spiritual quality. the only requirement is some taste, ruci, to hear, and this ruci can come either from impressions from past lives or it can be newly formed in this life, no harm. Ruci coming from past lives is much stronger. But if it is coming from newly acquired impressions, it will still yield so many fruits. taste to hear these topics is the only thing of any value, nothing else. Swmj is explaining that other sampradyas have nothing to do with rdh-kua. Why is rdh-kua so supermost? Premmtplvant kuryd asya virjato giri-tae sev vivek na ka. Premmtplvantthere is a flood of prema. Sometimes a river may flood. Why does a flood come? What is the reason?

the

eSSence

OF

aLL

adVIce

Devotee: the river cannot contain so much water, so the water

173

overflows. this is called a flood. BVNM: yes, the river is very small and narrow. When so much heavy water comes, the river cannot contain all the water so it overflows here and there. Similarly, here in Vndvana, there is a controlled flow. at Govardhana the flow is greater, but it can still be controlled. But in rdh-kua, oh, so much flood! the whole of Vraja Vndvana is inundated. even Ka comes and is submerged in the flood, sometimes playing in the waves and going here and there. rmat rdhik is floating on that flood, and both of them are controlled only by premmtplvant. Prema is their kart, supreme doer. So by prema Ka is dancing, rdh is dancing, the gops are dancing, all Vrajavss are dancing. Prema herself is also dancing, and whoever she touches will also dance. So premmtplvantprema is in Vndvana, in Vraja, and in Gokula. In Gokula there is plenty of vtsalya-rasa. In nandagon there is plenty of vtsalya plus sakhya. Sometimes separation mood is also there. In Govardhana all rasas are there but they are controlled. But in rdh-kua prema cannot be controlled. herein lies the glory of rmat rdhik. In rdh-kua and yma-kua, Ka is not prominent So who is prominent? rmat rdhik! Feeling separation, sometimes Ka goes there and, praying to rmat rdhik, takes bath three times in rdhkua. Ka becomes just like a devotee, praying to rmat rdhik for her mercy by chanting her mantra with folded hands, and humbly begs her, When will you be pleased? When will you be pleased?
agha-ripur api yatnd atra devyh prasdaprasara-kta-kaka-prpti-kma prakmam anusarati yad uccai snna-sevnu-bandhais tad ati-surabhi rdh-kuam evrayo me (r Rdh-kuakam 3, raghuntha dsa)

chapter

ten

lokas 9-10 , 3 0

M ay

1997

174

raghuntha dsa Gosvm has said, O rdh-kua, you are rmat rdhik herself. you are visible as a kua only to give mercy to the devotees serving here. you can give so much mercy, even more than rmat rdhik herself. you are always present here as a kua. anyone can touch you, take bath in you, or pray to you. even Ka himself prays like this. Why is rmat rdhik always there? Why? So many pastimes take place at rdh-kua and yma-kua that Brahm, akara and all others want to live there but they cannot. have you ever heard that hanumn wants to come to Vraja? he never does. can you say why? he fears, I may do some offense there. One time Brahm went to Vraja to witness the glories of Ka, but he wanted to see his glory by his own effort rather than by Kas mercy. that is why he stole the cowherd boys and calves and thus behaved very badly. So hanumn says, I am bandara, a monkey. I may commit some offenses. If I see that yaod Maiy is twisting Kas ears, then I may take my gad (club) in my hand to defend him, and what will happen if I act like that? So he fears, I should not go to Vndvana, otherwise I may do so many wrong things. that is why general devotees dont go to rdh-kua and cannot know the glory of rmat rdhik. do you want to see rdh-kua? come with me, follow me.... First we come to Kusuma-sarovara, and from there the fabulously beautiful rdh-kua begins. In the very middle of rdh-kua is Svnanda-sukhada-kujavery beautiful groves with fragrant flowers, peacocks and cuckoos. rmat rdhiks younger sister, anaga Majar, has beautifully decorated it for rdh and Ka. and at the eight corners of rdh-kua are the eight spectacular kujas of Lalit, Vikh, citr, campakalat, tugavidy, Indulekh, ragadev, and Sudev. then, surrounding this inner circle are thousands and thousands of more beautiful groves. In addition to all these, rpa, rati, Labaga, Gua Majar, Majull Majar, Kasturi
OF aLL adVIce

the

eSSence

Majar, Vilsa Majar and so many other majars have their kujas everywhere around the kua ! around yma-kua, the eight prominent sakhs, dm, rdm, Vasudm, Stoka-Ka, Labaga, arjuna and all, have their kujas, but they have given them to the sakhs. the sakhs do not live there. Sometimes they come but very rarely, only when Ka wants them to. there Ka and rmat rdhik with all her sakhs are singing, dancing, and enjoying in so many ways. rmat rdhik lives there with all her sakhs, pleasing and serving Ka, but especially Ka is serving rmat rdhik there. this place is called mah-yogapha. In Vndvana, where is the yogapha ? at Vavaa, the site of rsa-ll, where Ka was dancing and singing with the gops. But rdh-kua, being the mah-yogapha, is much more prominent than Va-vaa. these pastimes are so fantastic and are always going on. you cannot even imagine them. So, among all the ll-sthals, rdh-kua is most exalted. When caitanya Mahprabhu came to Vndvana, rdh-kua was just a small pit, having only a very small amount of water. caitanya Mahprabhu discovered the village and asked, Where are rdh-kua and yma-kua? the name of that village was aritgon. aritgrama means arisura-gon (arisura, Vabhsura), thus the name became aritgon. So this is aritgon, but where are rdh-kua and yma-kua? he asked so many old persons, but they all answered, We do not know where rdh-kua and yma-kua are, but we know that this is Kl-kheta and that is Gaur-kheta. Kl-kheta means black field and Gaur-kheta means golden field. So Mahprabhu thought, Oh, Kl? Kl means Ka, so here is Kas kua. It is not kheta but kua. and rdh-kua they were calling Gaur-kheta. It is not actually Gaur-kheta but Gaur-kua. Mahprabhu took bath there and declared that this is yma-kua and the other is rdh-kua. then Mahaprabhu left and discovered Vndvana-dhma. We know that at first Kmyavana was called Vndvana. caitanya
chapter ten

175

, lokas 9/10 , 3 0

M ay

1997

176

Mahprabhu explained that in Kmyavana yamun is not there, nor is Govardhana nearby. here, there is no Klya-hrada, nor Brahm-hrada, Brahm-kua, Va-vaa, nor Ke-gha, so how can it be Vndvana? Vallabhcrya came to caitanya Mahprabhu, saying that Kmyavana is Vndvana. But caitanya Mahprabhu corrected him, no. this is Kmyavana and there is Vndvana. caitanya Mahprabhu discovered all the forests and all the pastime places. One day emperor akbar, the Mohammedan king, was coming with his armies of lkhas and lkhas of horses and soldiers. his horses and elephants were so thirsty. the emperor himself was also thirsty. as he was passing that way, he asked someone, Is there any big pond where we can take water? the villagers said, no. there isnt any big pond, but you can take water from this Kl-kheta and Gaur-kheta. the emperor objected, there is not enough water for even one horse or any elephant. they will finish all the water! the villagers said, do not worry. you should bring them all here. So the emperor came with all his soldiers, elephants and horses. there were lkhas and lkhas of horses and elephants. they began to drink, but the water was never finished. all were satisfied, and still there was more water. the emperor was very impressed and he wanted to enlarge the pond, but he could not do so at that time. after this, raghuntha dsa Gosvm came to rdh-kua and wanted to restore the ponds, but he was very worried because the kuas are cintmai. the water is svaya amtam, nectar. So he was repenting, Why do I wish to improve the kuas ? at that time a very big businessman, a paisa-wl, came there and said, Badrinryaa has sent me and told me in a dream that you should go to rdh-kua and tell raghuntha dsa Gosvm that I have ordered you to give money to restore the kuas and make them very nice. the businessman went directly to raghuntha dsa Gosvm and told him, I want to help you in this work.
OF aLL adVIce

the

eSSence

raghuntha dsa Gosvm refused, I dont want to do this sort of thing. then Badrinryaa came in raghunthas dream and told him, you must do this. So raghuntha accepted some money and managed the work. First he dug rdh-kua in four corners, making it very square, because rmat rdhik is so sarala, simple. When he began to excavate yma-kua, he wanted to make it square also, but there were so many trees here and there that needed to be cut down. that night the trees wept and prayed, O raghuntha dsa Gosvm, dont cut us down. We are here doing rdhan of Ka on the bank of yma-kua, so dont disturb us. therefore, raghuntha concluded, Oh, Ka wants his kua to be crooked like himself. Ka is always crooked, everything about him is crooked. thus raghuntha gave yma-kua its irregular form which is the very shape that we see today. One time rdh and Ka were playing here. at once a demon in the shape of a bull came and wanted to kill Ka and all the others. Ka very suddenly took the two hind legs of the bull, whirled him around in the sky and threw him. Immediately he died. the gops were there and told Ka, you cannot touch us because you have done go-hatya. you have killed a cow. I have not killed a cow. he was a demon in the shape of a bull. But you have killed it, so you cannot touch us. then what will I do? Without touching you I cannot live. you should become purified. how? Go to the sgara (ocean) and all the trthas of the world. take bath and then come. Ka smiled and called all the trthas there. they came in their personified forms and were praying, What service may we do for you?
chapter ten

177

lokas 9-10 , 3 0

M ay

1997

178

you should become the water in this place. and with his heel Ka made an impression, and that became a very big pond. then at once, prni prakhtam, all the trthas became water and the pond was filled. Ka took bath and said, now I am pure. can I touch you? never, never. We will make our own pond without your help. you should take bath there and then you will be pure. rmat rdhik easily dug the hole for rdh-kua with her toes, and all her sakhs were engaged in helping. rdhik was dancing and sweating, but yet it was so sweet. It became a very big pond, but there was no water. Where should the water come from? Ka offered, take it from My pond. and he told all the trthas that in a hidden way they should go in this new kua. the gops refused, We dont want to touch any of the water from your kua. We will go to Mnas Gag in Govardhana, bring water from there, and we will fill up our kua ourselves. they took lkhas and lkhas of pots and began to go, but all the trthas lay down on the path, weeping, rmat rdhike, we want to serve you. Why are you going there? their humble prayer touched rmat rdhiks heart. She was so pleased that She allowed them to fill her kua. at once they made a channel between the two ponds and the waters of ymakua entered rdh-kua. Ka took his bath, and then he touched all the gops. this is rdh-kua. here, rmat rdhik herself is rdh-kua and Ka is Ka-kua, but the supremacy of rdh-kua prevails. rpa Gosvm has glorified rdh-kua. everywhere there is glorification of rdh-kua. Swmj is also telling that if anyone goes and touches the water and takes camana, or if anyone goes and takes bath, he will have the mercy of rmat rdhik to serve her there. We cannot tell any greater glory of rdh-kua than this. So we should try to know what is rdh-kua. It is superior to any other place in Vraja. It has been said:
OF aLL adVIce

the

eSSence

r-vndvipina suramyam api tac chriman-sa govardhana s rsa-sthlkpy alam rasamay ki tvad anyat sthalam yasypy aa-lavena nrhati mank samya mukundasya tat prebhyo py adhika-priyeva dayit tat kuam evraye (Vraja-vilsa-stava 53, raghuntha dsa Gosvm)

179

Vndvana is so beautiful, rsa is going on there, and Girirja Govardhana is so glorious, what to speak of other trthas of Vraja. But they are not equal to even one lkhas (one hundred-thousandth) of a part of rdh-kua. never. Let me take shelter of rdhkua which is more dear to Ka than his own lifes breath! the glory of r rdh-kua is so rare, so high. Swmj is saying that if someone is intelligent, he can begin to touch a little of the glory of rmat rdh-kua. then he will develop the desire to serve rmat rdhik. Ka may be ready to give his service, but if rdhiks mercy is not there, they will say that there is nothing to do. In his r Svaniyama-Daaka, raghuntha dsa Gosvm has written, I have no attraction for Ka. If he personally invites me to come to dvrak, I will not goI do not like to serve Ka if rdhik is not there. But if I hear that rmat rdhik has gone to dvrak to serve Ka, at once I will fly there without any invitation. and if I know that rmat rdhik is alone at rdh-kua without Ka, no harm, I will also be there. I want to be in rdhkua, even if Im hearing the chattering and pattering of all the villagers, I want to be there. I want to take their remnants and hear their worldly talks, gramya-kath, but I dont want to go to heaven or anywhere in Vaikuha, anywhere in Vraja, leaving this place. rdh-kua is so glorious! then:

chapter

ten

, lokas 9/10 , 3 0

M ay

1997

180

karmibhya parito hare priyatay vyakti yayur jninas tebhyo jna-vimukta-bhakti-param premaika-nihs tata tebhyas t pau-pla-pakaja-das tbhyo pi s rdhik preh tadvad iya tadya-saras t nrayet ka kt (r Upademta 10)

What is the translation? Devotee reads:

In the stra it is said that of all types of fruitive workers, he who is advanced in knowledge of the higher values of life is favored by the Supreme Lord hari. Out of many such people who are advanced in knowledge (jns), one who is practically liberated by virtue of his knowledge may take to devotional service. he is superior to the others. however, one who has actually attained prema, pure love of Ka, is superior to him. the gops are exalted above all the advanced devotees because they are always totally dependent upon r Ka, the transcendental cowherd boy. among the gops, rmat rdhr is the most dear to Ka. her kua (lake) is as profoundly dear to Lord Ka as this most beloved of the gops. Who, then, will not reside at rdh-kua and, in a spiritual body surcharged with ecstatic devotional feelings (aprkta-bhva), render loving service to the divine couple r r rdh-Govinda, who perform their aa-klya-ll, their eternal eight-fold daily pastimes. Indeed, those who execute devotional service on the banks of rdh-kua are the most fortunate people in the universe. BVNM: I see that so many devotees go to Varsn, and they like it

more than rdh-kua. they want to go to Gahvaravana. Mna-ghara, dna-ghara, Vilsa-ghara, Mor-ku are all there. rmat rdhik plays with Ka in so many ways there. I think that all the Vrajavss think that this Varsn is superior to

the

eSSence

OF

aLL

adVIce

any other place. But they dont know all these mysteries. they can never know. If anyone wants to know the glories of rdh-kua, they should read Bhad-Bhgavatmta, Seventh chapter of first volume and also Seventh chapter of second volume. Why is rdh-kua so significant? Why has Ka come from Vndvana to live in dvrak? an ordinary devotee cannot answer all these questions. those who know the glories of rmat rdhiks prema can tell something. rohi-dev (the mother of Baladeva), Baladeva prabhu and Uddhava (because he went there) can tell something about this rdh-kua and Vraja. Why did Ka leave Vndvana, Vraja, and come to dvrak? there are many hidden reasons behind his going. Ka wanted to satisfy the gops, but in Vraja he could not. Na praye ha niravadya-sayuj. Why? you know there are two elements in premaseparation mood (vipralamba) and meeting (sambhoga). When meeting with Ka, the gops become so happy, and in separation from him they become so unhappy. at that time no one can touch the glories of the gopsthey are very high. When Uddhava went to Vraja, he saw the glories of the gops to be like the himlaya Mountains, so high, and he felt as insignificant as a particle of dust. Ka sent him to see the gops behavior and to realize all their moods. Ka tells his friends in dvrak, I want to be in Vndvana, Vraja, and always stay at rdh-kua, but I cannot. Why? Because the love and affection of the gops is so high that even in separation they feel sambhoga, and when meeting with Me they feel viraha. this is very, very painful for Me. Just like one time rmat rdhik was sitting in My lap and Madhumagala came along. a bee was humming around and rmat rdhik became afraid. Madhumagala saw rmat rdhiks fear, so with a stick he chased that bee very far away. When he returned he said, I have driven Madhusdana away and he can never come again. hearing this, She fainted and cried, O Ka, O Ka, where are you? even though She was in My lap.
chapter ten

181

, lokas 9/10 , 3 0

M ay

1997

182

though She was in Kas lap, She was feeling so much separation that She fainted. Once Ka had gone somewhere else, and rmat rdhik was feeling separation. Ka could understand that in separation from him She became so absorbed that upon seeing a tamla tree, She embraced it and said, Oh, you have returned! and She was laughing and joking and taunting that tree as if it were Ka. Sometimes he saw that in separation rmat rdhik was kissing the darkness, Oh, this darkness is Ka. She wanted to embrace that darkness, thinking that it was Ka. rmat rdhik is telling to her sakhs, Sakh, I feel better when I become senseless. When I lose external consciousness, I can forget all these things, so why do you try to bring Me back to My senses? at that time I am okay, but when I return to My senses, again I become distressed. So why do you do this? you are My enemies. thus Ka became so astonished. Such high-class prema is in rdh-kua, in rmat rdhik! he cannot satisfy the gops, because when he comes and plays with them, they think of future separation. thus they are always feeling pain. he said, I cannot bear to see their pain. If they see Me, they will feel pain because they are more absorbed in separation, so I should not stay here. I cannot satisfy them. at rdh-kua this mood will increase. they will weep bitterly and will faint. can any of you imagine these things? this is the special glory of rdh-kua, where all these moods are being experienced, where prema is like a flood, and where premavaicittya is manifested. In Bhramara-gt (SB. 10.47) many of these moods are describedprajalpa, sujalpa, abhijalpa, anujalpa2 and so many more. you cannot imagine!
2 Mad imaginative (emotional) talks known as citra-jalpa can be divided into ten categoriesprajalpa, parijalpa, vijalpa, ujjalpa, sajalpa, avajalpa, abhijalpa, jalpa, pratijalpa and sujalpa. there are no english equivalents for these different features of jalpa (imaginative talk).

the

eSSence

OF

aLL

adVIce

So I think that to only do vaidh-bhakti amalgamated with karma and jna will not be sufficient to come into the family of caitanya Mahprabhu, in his sampradya. If you want to be in caitanya Mahprabhus sampradya, you will have to do rpnug-bhakti. What is rpnuga? Because they dont know the meaning of rpnuga and the meaning of sahajiy, some are fearing, Oh, if I take the name of rpnuga, I will become a sahajiy. no! We are daily saying rpnuga-varga ki jaya! We should understand the significance of rpnuga. We will have to know who rpa Gosvm was, what he did, what was his special service, and what were his moods. then we can be rpnuga. Rpnuga means to serve rmat rdhik, nothing else. this Nectar of Instruction is just an outline shedding some light on the subject. to enter this realm more deeply, you must hear a realized soul explain all these things, and he can give you a deeper impression of this book. rla rpa Gosvm has written it for only this purpose. Swmj did not have time to write any explanation of ikaaka, Mana-ika, and many others, but he saw that this particular book was so important that he wrote his commentary. But those who will only look at the first loka, vco vega manasa... vco vega manasa... vco vega manasa, and then close the book, thinking, It is all right. this is sufficient for us. We are not qualified even to do vco vegam manasa, so how we can read any further?how will they advance? Swmj has come to give this rpnuga line to us. So we should not be hopeless. We should try to develop our Ka consciousness in this line. Gaura premnande!

183

chapter

ten

lokas 9-10 , 3 0

M ay

1997

chapter

eleven

r Upademta, lokas 10-11

San Francisco, 31 May 1997

want you to read page 87, second paragraph, after taking to devotional service.... Devotee reads: loka 10, purport
after taking to devotional service under the regulative principles, a person may come to the platform of spontaneous love of Godhead, following in the footsteps of great devotees like nrada and Sanaka and Santana. BVNM : can you explain why he has said, service under the

We have read this tenth loka and also some of the purport. I

regulative principles, a person may come to the platform of spontaneous love of Godhead? Why has he said may? Devotee: Because it is not guaranteed that just by practicing the vaidh-bhakti process they will automatically come to.... BVNM: I think that everyone here is understanding this fact. he has said, may. he has not given any guarantee for this. those who
185

186

cultivate regulative principles and then come in the association of a realized rasika-bhakta in the line of rpa Gosvm will get spontaneous love. Otherwise, simply by following these regulative principles for lkhas and lkhas of births, one cannot come to the platform of spontaneous love. But we hope to be fortunate to come in the line of r caitanya Mahprabhu. We like to be called rpnuga vaiavas. Why? can anyone answer? Why do we want to be rpnuga vaiavas and glorify Swmj as rpnuga? Devotee: Because rla rpa Gosvm appeared in this world most recently. he is rpa Majar and is so close to Ka and rmat rdhik. Following very closely in his footsteps as a rpnuga vaiava is the only way to attain that kind of closeness, that kind of intimacy, that kind of bhakti. BVNM: can you tell what is the difference between rgnuga and rpnuga? Devotee: Rgnuga means to follow the real vrajavss in any of the rasas, such as dsya, sakhya, vtsalya and mdhurya. the real vrajavss, who have rga, are called rgtmika-bhaktas. But rpnuga specifically means those following rpa Majar, who is serving rmat rdhik. BVNM: Rpnuga means especially rpa Gosvms own mood. In his books he has explained all kinds of rasa and all kinds of rati, but what was his special mood towards Ka? how did he serve and in what mood? If anyone follows rpa Gosvms mood, he will advance in majar-bhva, otherwise not. vallabhcrya is not rpnuga. Svarpa Dmodara is not rpnuga. What is he? Svarpa Dmodara himself is lalit. he is rpa Gosvms guru and rpa serves under him, but yet rpa has a special service to rmat rdhik which lalit does not have. Svarpa Dmodara serves rmat rdhik and Ka equally, but with some partiality for rdhik. But rpa is totally absorbed in serving rmat rdhik. this is the mood of rpa Gosvm.

the

eSSence

OF

all

aDvIce

If anyone has the mood of Yaod Maiy, if anyone has the mood of friends, like Subala and rdm, or if they have any mood of lalit, vikh, citr, the aa-sakhs, they are not rpnugathey are rgnuga. they are superior to rpa Gosvm. Svarpa Dmodara and rya rmnanda are superior to rpa Gosvm because they are lalit and vikh. But we cannot follow Svarpa Dmodara and rya rmnanda; we cannot follow lalit and vikhtheir mood is separate. they are above our touch, and we are not aspiring for that mood. What do we want? the mood of rpa Gosvm, rpa Majar, always serving rmat rdhik, happy in her happiness and unhappy in her distress. Sometimes lalit can chastise rmat rdhik. how?
dhrte vrajendra-tanaye tanu suhu vmya m daki bhava kalakini lghavya rdhe gira u hitm iti ikayant devm guai su-lalit lalit nammi (r Lalitakam 4)
[I offer prama unto r lalit-dev, the charming treasure-house of all good qualities, who instructs rmat rdhik in this way: O Kalakini (unchaste one)! rdhe! listen to my good instructions which are favorable for you! vrajendra-nandana is very crafty (dhrta). Do not display Your mood of gentle submission to him; instead, in all circumstances, always be contrary.]

187

She can say, dhrte vrajendra-tanaye, dont have any link with dhrta vrajendra-nandana. to whom is she telling this? rdhik. Do not speak. When he comes, You should sit like this, frowning. and if he wants to keep his head on Your feet, You should move Your feet away, like this, not looking at him. lalit can speak to rdhik like this. When rdhik is quite absorbed in viraha (separation), lalit will pacify her, saying, Oh, you should not weep. Ka is here. In
,

chapter

eleven

lokas 10-11 , 3 1

M aY

1997

188

the same way, Svarpa Dmodara was telling caitanya Mahprabhu, Why are You lamenting for vrajendra-nandana? vrajendra is not far away from here. he is here. at once caitanya Mahprabhu took his nails, scratched the earth, and said, Oh, I will see. Oh, vrajendra- nandana is here? he became so happy and took Svarpa Dmodaras hands in his. rpa Gosvm will not do this. If rmat rdhik is weeping, then rpa Majar also will weep. She will do the same thing as rdhik. When rdhik is meeting with Ka, then rpa Majar thinks that she is meeting with Ka. If rmat rdhik is unhappy, then rpa Majar will be unhappyequally! this is rpnuga. Rpnuga, not rgnuga. all rpnugas are rgnugas, but not all rgnugas are rpnugas. You should know this fact. What am I saying? Devotee: all rpnugas are rgnuga, but not all rgnugas are rpnuga. BVNM: Who are rpnuga? those who are actually following the mood of rpa Gosvm. all our cryas are rpnuga, not only rgnuga. So it is a very, very important point. Our Gurudeva has composed Rdh-Vindodakam. the first loka is:
rdh-cint-niveena yasya kntir vilopit r-ka-caraa vande rdhligita-vigraham
[I worship the lotus feet of that form of Ka when, due to being thoroughly immersed in separation from rmat rdhik (who is displaying mna, her jealous anger), his own dark complexion vanishes and he assumes her bright, golden luster.]

the meaning is this. Sometimes rmat rdhik becomes so absorbed in separation, weeping so bitterly that She faints, but rpa Gosvm does not want this. Our Gurudeva, who is rpnuga, or any of our cryas including rpa Gosvm, will not want this. What will they want? Rdh-cint-niveena yasya kntir vilopit. Ka should weep in separation from rmat

the

eSSence

OF

all

aDvIce

rdhik, no? Ka should weep. Our rmat rdhik is so soft, her feet are so soft, She should not walk here and there to search for Ka. Ka should search for her, because he is a cowherd boy. his feet are so hard, hard, hard. he should walk so much, so much. So, rdh-cint-niveena yasya kntir vilopit. rmat rdhik disappeared from the rsa and Ka was searching, searching, searching. he could not get rmat rdhiks darana, so he was searching and weeping. at last Ka sat down at Imltl in vndvana, near Yamun in Sev-kuja. he was bitterly weeping and was absorbed in thinking, Oh, where can I find rmat rdhik? Where can I find rdhik? She has left Me here. Where has She gone? Drowned in these thoughts, Ka lost his black color, and at once his complexion became golden. he was still Ka, but he became golden like rmat rdhik, and his mood was changed into rdhiks. he was crying bitterly, O Ka, where are You? O Ka, where are You? Do you understand this? he was not calling rdhike, rdhike, in Kas mood. rather. at once her color and mood came in him, and he began to call, Ka, Ka, where are You? In all the Gauya vednta Samitis mahas, our Guru has established our Deities, vinoda-bihr, with this moodrdh-cintniveena yasya kntir vilopit. Kas color went out and he became golden, taking the color and mood of rdhikthat is caitanya Mahprabhu! Rdhligita-vigraham. I am doing vandan to that very form of Ka, which has been embraced by rdhik with all her parts. rdhiks whole body is there, and Kas body has been completely covered by all the parts of rmat rdhik. So caitanya Mahprabhu is rdhligita-vigraham. this is rpnuga. Ka should weep, Ka should search for rdhik. Why should our sweet, innocent, very simple rmat rdhik go here and there, in mountains, across rivers, through thorns? Why should She go? Ka should go all over searching for her. this is rpnuga. So all rpnuga Gosvms are like this. they have come only to bestow their mercy in this way.

189

chapter

eleven

lokas 10-11 , 3 1

M aY

1997

190

Swmj cut jungles, but he did not come only for this. In this rpnuga Nectar of Instruction, rpa Gosvms teachings, he is giving all these tattvas. You should patiently hear. and then you can understand what is the mood of this special rpnuga vaiava crya, rla Swmj, who is in the line of rla rpa Gosvm. then, after.... Devotee reads:
after taking to devotional service under the regulative principles, a person may come to the platform of spontaneous love of Godhead, following in the footsteps of great devotees like nrada and Sanaka and Santana. BVNM: Why is he mentioning nrada? Why? and Sanaka and Santana? they were all following regulative bhakti. But nrada and Uddhava, by the association of the gops, and Sanaka by the grace of both nrada and Um Dev (the wife of akara) all received spontaneous love and service for Ka. Originally they were not in this mood. So Swmj is giving examples. If anyone is performing regulative principles of bhakti, then by chance from ones past impressions or by luck without any cause, Ka can mercifully send his devotees to give their association. By hearing from them and following their instructions, one will attain spontaneous love, just as nrada, Sanaka, and Santana did. Devotee reads: the Supreme personality of Godhead then recognizes him to be superior. the devotees who have developed love of Godhead are certainly in an exalted position. Of all these devotees, the gops are recognized as superior because they do not know anything other than satisfying Ka. BVNM: he has written, of all devotees, but we should know that

the gops are not devotees. What are they? they are expansions of
the eSSence OF all aDvIce

rmat rdhik, special expansions. Some of them are sdhanasiddha, like the Vedas, rut-mantras, and others. But they are as honorable as the gops, becoming like their expansions. regarding the degree of their grace there is no difference between them. they are to be considered the same. Devotee reads:
... the gops are recognized as superior because they do not know anything other than satisfying Ka. nor do the gops expect any return from Ka. Indeed, sometimes Ka puts them into extreme suffering by separating himself from them. nonetheless, they cannot forget Ka. When Ka left vndvana for Mathur, the gops became most dejected and spent the rest of their lives simply crying in separation from Ka. this means that in one sense they were never actually separated from Ka. there is no difference between thinking of Ka and associating with him. BVNM: What is the meaning? What? Devotee: thinking of Ka is the same as directly associating

191

with him. Ka manifests himself to the devotee who is fully absorbed in him. BVNM: But why are the gops crying? Why are they crying? If they are both the same, then why are they crying so much, weeping and sometimes fainting? We cannot explain this, but Ka can. and Ka has explained all these things in Bhad-Bhgavatmtam to nrada himself. has Swmj written anywhere about BhadBhgavatmtam ? What has he written? Devotee: In di-ll, chapter 5, he writes that if one wants to get an understanding of Ka in relation to his devotees, he must read Bhad-Bhgavatmta m3.
3 r Santana Gosvm prabhu, the teacher of the science of devotional service, wrote several books, of which the Bhad-Bhgavatmtam is very famous; anyone who wants to know about the subject matter of devotees, devotional service and Ka must read this book. (di-ll 5.203 purport)

chapter

eleven

lokas 10-11 , 3 1

M aY

1997

192

BVNM: One cannot easily know the difference between kaniha,

madhyama and uttama, and also uttama-kaniha, uttamamadhyama and uttama-uttama. and in these three, uttama kaniha, uttama-madhyama and uttama-uttama, there are lkhas of gradations. If we can hear Bhad-Bhgavatmtam from a bona fide vaiava in the line of rpa Gosvm and Santana Gosvm, then we can understand these things. But now we have nothing to do with Bhad-Bhgavatmtam: If anyone reads BhadBhgavatmta, he will very easily become a sahajiy. and if you will read tenth canto, you are a sahajiy. If anyone just says the words, gop, gop, or rgnuga, he will be accused of being a sahajiy, and that is why they are falling down. thus, all paths have been blocked for them and, if they want to advance in bhakti, they must return to where they were before. Sometimes these persons make offenses against bhakti, against this rgnug-bhakti, and that is why they never become qualified to hear, to read and to enter it. they are disqualified forever and thus they are deprived of these things. I think that they have never read about rgnug-bhakti, never, never. Otherwise they would not speak like this. then? Devotee reads:
rather, vipralambha-sev, thinking of Ka in separation, as r caitanya Mahprabhu did, is far better than serving Ka directly. BVNM : this separation mood is very important, very, very important. not necessarily in all cases, but sometimes the separation mood of the gops is superior to their meeting Ka because they are seeing him in their hearts. In meeting they lose sight of Ka in their hearts, but in separation, losing Ka outwardly, they are always meeting with him internally. So sometimes separation becomes superior. But you should know that the gops cannot be satisfied without meeting Ka and serving him directly. they

the

eSSence

OF

all

aDvIce

do not want to be separated from Ka. But Ka does it anyway. Why? Why does he arrange so much separation? there are some reasons, but you can know them only by doing bhajana. So you should try to develop your Ka consciousness and deeply enter into your bhajana. then you will be able to understand and realize something. Only my telling you will not be sufficient. never. no, we will have to practice and chant more with love and affection, following the example of rla rpa Gosvm, and then we can realize something. We are saying rpnuga-guru-varga ki jaya daily. But have you ever questioned what is rpnuga? Why are you glorifying? Was your Gurudeva rpnuga, or rgnuga only? Or not even both? they are saying, he was only doing regulative bhakti and preaching. he never preached rpnuga. But I am assuring you that he was rpnuga. Why rpnuga? We will have to try to understand what rpnuga is, who rpa is, what his mood is, and how we can adopt it. this is not offensive. If we are not doing this, it is offensive, being in the line of caitanya Mahprabhu. Go on. Devotee reads:
thus of all the devotees who have developed unalloyed devotional love for Ka, the gops are most exalted, and out of all these exalted gops, rmat rdhr is the highest. no one can excel the devotional service of rmat rdhr. Indeed, even Ka cannot understand the attitude of rmat rdhr.... BVNM: She is the highest, the highest! If one cannot become quali-

193

fied to hear all these things and to have a mood like this, then what will he do? Some will say, Oh, we are not qualified and will never be qualified in the future. this is an offense at the lotus feet of bhakti, Ka himself and rdhr also. that is why they will become more and more opposed to rpnuga-bhakti.
chapter eleven

lokas 10-11 , 3 1

M aY

1997

194

Devotee reads: ...therefore he took her position and appeared as r caitanya Mahprabhu, just to understand her transcendental feelings. In this way rla rpa Gosvm gradually concludes that rmat rdhr is the most exalted devotee of Ka and that her kua (lake), r rdh-kua, is the most exalted place. this is verified in a quotation from Laghu-bhgavatmta (Uttarakhaa 45), as quoted in Caitanya-Caritmta: yath rdh priy vios tasy kua priya tath sarva-gopu saivaik vior atyanta-vallabh Just as rmat rdhr is dear to the Supreme lord Ka (viu), so her bathing place (rdh-kua) is equally dear to Ka. among all the gops, She alone stands supreme as the lords most beloved. therefore everyone interested in Ka consciousness should ultimately take shelter of rdh-kua and execute devotional service there throughout ones life. BVNM: What is he saying? everyone. What is the meaning of

everyone? If anyone has been liberated and gone to vndvana in their transcendental form, only those persons can have this idea. has he written like this? no, he has written, therefore anyone interested in Ka consciousness.... and those who are not interested in Ka consciousness are bogus persons and will never have this idea. But everyone who is interested in Ka consciousness should ultimately take shelter of rmat rdhik and rdh-kua. he is saying everyone, and we are making so many walls, divisions in these instructions. there are no walls the walls are false. So anyone who is certainly interested in Ka
the eSSence OF all aDvIce

consciousness will follow this idea, and those who not interested in Ka consciousness will not follow. this is the guideline. So those who are not interested in taking shelter of rdh-kua are not Ka conscious. and actually those who are following this statement are really in Ka consciousness. Go on. Devotee reads:
therefore everyone interested in Ka consciousness should ultimately take shelter of rdh-kua and execute devotional service there throughout ones life. BVNM: their whole life they will do this. this is a very helpful line,

195

very helpful. those who are not following these lines are going down. they must go down, there is no path for them. all ways are blocked. this is the conclusion ... Devotee reads:
this is the conclusion of rpa Gosvm in the tenth verse of Upademta. BVNM: Yes. very good. Text 11 kasyoccai praaya-vasati preyasbhyo pi rdh kua csy munibhir abhitas tdg eva vyadhyi yat prehair apy alam asulabha ki punar bhakti-bhj tat premeda sakd api sara sntur vikaroti

this is the last loka. What is the translation? Devotee reads:

Of the many objects of favored delight and of all the lovable damsels of vrajabhmi, rmat rdhr is certainly the most treasured object of Kas love. ,

chapter

eleven

lokas 10-11 , 3 1

M aY

1997

196

BVNM: What is the meaning? can you explain the meaning of object

of Kas love?
Devotee: She is the most lovable object. Ka has so many objects,

so many cowherd boys, cows, so many vraja gops, the trees, Yamun, everything ... BVNM: Kas love. What is the meaning here? the love that the vrajavss have for Ka. rmat rdhik has thatShe knows how to love and please Ka. So this should be our object, as rpa Gosvm has written. First we should know who Ka is. he is the beloved of rmat rdhik. Do not take Ka as your beloved. We should think that my rdhya-dev is rmat rdhik, and we want her mood. We cannot take her mood fully, only in part. What is that part? the mood of rpa. We can take only this. So the object of our whole devotion is to serve rmat rdhik and Ka like rpa Gosvm. rpa Gosvm has not served Ka solely as rmat rdhik does. rather, he has served rmat rdhik. If he had wanted, he could have served Ka directly, because he was himself nyik, not less than any gop. But he never thought to be any nyik. Do you know what nyik means? It means heroine, like lalit, vikh, citr, campakalt, ymal, Bhadr, candrathey are all nyiks. But rpa Gosvm and all of our Gosvms never wanted to serve Ka like them, only like rpa Majar, who was always serving rmat rdhik. In her guidance, if She gave an order, they would follow it. this is rpnuga-bhva. So what is the treasured object of Kas love? treasure means treasury. they have so much opulence and wealth. We cannot take all of it, but rpnuga-jana, those who are following rpa Gosvm, want to give us something of rdhiks treasure. It is the most valuable thing, and everything is included in it. We can realize this if we serve any vaiava here who has these moods. then we can have it and our lives will be successful. the object of all our bhakti is that. What is it? rla Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat hkura
the eSSence OF all aDvIce

has said, What is our object? We want to be the dust of the lotus feet of rpa Majar. I sang this song upon the departure of rla Bhaktivednta Swm in his samdhi place in vndvana. Why did I sing it? Because I saw that he used to appreciate this song so much whenever I used to sing it in Mathur and other places. this song was very, very dear to Swmj, so at the very time of his departure I sang, and he was hearing, r-rpa-majar-pada sei mora sampada. Sampada means? Oh, the sampada (treasure), he has that sampatti, precious wealth from rmat rdhiks treasury and we can have it. how? By serving rpa Majar. rmat rdhik will meet this challenge. how was Swmj able to take all these things from rpa Gosvm and from all the epics and produce all his books? I was amazed at his achievement, and I wondered how he did this. this is Swmjs real glory. the glories that we ordinarily praise are not his real glories. he was so vairg, renounced. he had nothing to do with any worldly things. these are not glories. In some peoples eyes they may be glories, but these are secondary. he preached the name all over the world. this is a glory, but it is secondary, thirdly, fourthly. We cannot realize this thing which is described here. he wants to give a jewel from the treasured object of Kas love. Where is he? In rdhiks heart. and he has come to give this special thing. Who else has glorified Swmj in this way? this is the highest glory of Swmj. But I think those who can touch even a little of the glory of Swmj are very rare in this world. this jewel was given by Svarpa Dmodara to rpa Gosvm, and rpa Gosvm gave it to raghuntha dsa Gosvm and Jva Gosvm. Kindly, mercifully, raghuntha dsa gave it to Kadsa Kavirja Gosvm, and it went into the hands of vivantha cakravart hkura and thus came in the hands of rla Bhaktivinoda hkura and rla prabhupda Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat, and from his hands he gave some of these jewels to Swmj, Oh, go give these
chapter eleven

197

lokas 10-11 , 3 1

M aY

1997

198

to the world. those jewels we want to take, but very rare are those who can accept. Our Gosvms are willing to give, but some persons will not takethey refuse. If they do not take, no harmsome little something they are getting. I think that only when they will be in the association of any of these kinds of bhaktas, then they can receive something of this treasury and understand the glory of Swmj. Go on. Devotee reads:
and, in every respect, her divine kua is described by great sages as similarly dear to him. Undoubtedly rdh-kua is very rarely attained even by the great devotees; therefore it is even more difficult for ordinary devotees to attain. If one simply bathes once within those holy waters, ones pure love of Ka is fully aroused. BVNM: he has given hope and we should trust in his words.

purport.
Devotee reads: Why is rdh-kua so exalted? the lake is so exalted because it belongs to rmat rdhr, who is the most beloved object of r Ka. BVNM: I think that this kua is herself rmat rdhik, not that it

belongs to her. he has written this only so that we can easily understand this thing. rdh-kua is herself rdhik, and Ka-kua is himself r Ka. rpa Gosvm has said that these kuas are even more merciful than Ka and rdhik, because these kuas are manifest. We can touch them and take bath in them. We cannot realize transcendental Ka and rdhik, so these kuas are most merciful to us. even if we do not know the glory of rdh-kua and ymakua, but go there and with honor take water and sprinkle it on us, take bath, or glorify rmat rdhik, rdhik will be very pleased, certainly. and we can have the mercy of rdh-kua by
the eSSence OF all aDvIce

going there, or living here and in our minds taking bath and doing a very simple meditation, rdh-kua, rdh-kua. In this way something will come to us. Devotee: In our conditioned state are we really touching rdhkua when we bathe there? BVNM: really or not, the heart touches a little, no harm, no harm. rdh-kua and yma-kua are so powerful. nrada has received the benediction that if anyone touches, sees or hears about any place of Kas pure pastimes, Ka will have to give prema. You are bound to give. Ka vows, Yes, I am bound. Devotee reads:
the conclusion is that to live on the banks of the rdh-kua and to bathe there daily constitute the highest perfection of devotional service. It is a difficult position to attain, even for great sages and devotees like nrada. thus there is no limit to the glory of r rdh-kua. By serving rdh-kua, one can get an opportunity to become an assistant of rmat rdhr under the eternal guidance of the gops. BVNM: this is the conclusion. We have no time to explain all these

199

words. each and every word of The Nectar of Instruction should be explained, but we have no time to do this. Without understanding and following, we cannot realize the meaning of rpnuga and the glory of rdh-kua. But at least we should hear and know that this is the object of our whole devotional life, and this is the highest goal. Keeping this object in our heart, we should start from the beginning, following what raghuntha dsa Gosvm has told in Mana k:
gurau gohe gohlayiu sujane bhsura-gae sva-mantre r-nmni vraja-nava-yuva-dvandva-arae sad dambha hitv kuru ratim aprvm atitarm aye svntar bhrta caubhir abhiyce dhta-pada

chapter

eleven

lokas 10-11 , 3 1

M aY

1997

200

[O my dear brother, my foolish mind! taking hold of your feet, I humbly implore you with sweet words. please give up all pride and quickly develop sublime and incessant rati for r Gurudeva, r vraja-dhma, the residents of vraja, the vaiavas, the brhmaas, your dk-mantras, the holy names of the Supreme lord, and the shelter of Kiora-Kior, r r rdhKa, the eternally youthful divine couple of vraja.]

this loka is so important. If we do not follow it, we cannot enter into all these moods. raghuntha dsa Gosvm is a most dear rpnuga vaiava and if we will take shelter of him, he will show us the way to enter within this Nectar of Instruction. Otherwise we cannot enter. So we should remember this loka and keep it always in our throats and try to do all these things. this is the mercy. Mahrja, you should be merciful to me. Mahrja, you should be merciful to me. Gurudeva, you should be merciful to me. this is the mercy. You should take this, then all your problems will go away. For those who want to serve Ka, their only problem is how to get Kas servicethere is no problem other than this. and if it is solved, everything is solved! So we should not be absorbed so much in problems. always problems, problems, problems! the only problem is to get Kas servicenothing else. people may reject usno harm. the whole world can reject us no harm. But I know that Ka will never forget us, never! he has promised, One may be rejected by ones mother, father, husband, wife, children, by the whole world, even by ones so-called guru, but those who are giving up all these things for Me, I can never give them up. You will have to have faith in Kas words:
sarva-dharmn parityajya mm eka araa vraja

Mm eka. Surrender to Me only and there will never be any problem for you. If you are arjuna and you are killing Bhma

the

eSSence

OF

all

aDvIce

pitmaha, you are killing your Gurudeva, Droncrya and Kpcrya, you are killing Duryodhana, Dusana, avatthm and all of your hundred brothers, if you are killing your relatives who are in Duryodhanas party and opposed to you, if you are killing everyone, still you will get no reaction, nothing! I will take all these reactions and burn them. Dont be worried about this. how can Ka make this good promise? We will have to trust his words. Otherwise, how can we go forward in bhakti? Ka has said so many things more wonderful than this, so we should follow these instructions if we want to be like this. this is the mercymy mercy, rpa Gosvms mercy, Gurudevas mercy, Mahprabhus mercyeverything is there.
gurau gohe gohlayiu sujane bhsura-gae sva-mantre r-nmni vraja-nava-yuva-dvandva-arae sad dambha hitv

201

Dambha means false ego. I am a very beautiful lady. I am a very handsome youth. I am so intelligent. I am so wealthy. I am so qualified. I am Indian. I am vrajavs. Give up all these false identifications. If you are not paying daki, I will give you a curse. Become a tortoise. Your sarva-na is happening. Do you know what sarva-na means? Devotee: Destruction. You will be completely destroyed. BVNM: Some vrajavss say, First pay daki, lkm, lkm. these people are not really vrajavss. Gurau gohe gohlayiu sujane bhsura. Guru. Who is guru? those who have taken some jewels from the treasury of rmat rdhik. and what is that jewel? here Swmj has toldto serve rmat rdhik like rpa Majar. this is the jewel! Only those who have this jewel can give it to you. Otherwise, those who have no jewels like this, how can they give anything? they can only say what they have realized: Bring money to build a mandira. Or, I am giving you a visa for Goloka

chapter

eleven

lokas 10-11 , 3 1

M aY

1997

202

vndvana and you will directly go there. What is the value of such a promise? to give this jewel is the main reason why prabhupda came, but I think that those who are making false promises have not understood their gurus true glory. So guru is he who has the jewel from the treasure-house of rmat rdhik. Gurau gohe: Guru is giving these things. he who is taking everythingall wealth, all reputation, all services from devotees but not clearing our hearts, not making them pure to offer at the lotus feet of rdhik, then he is actually not guru. But real guru you will have to honor and serve. Gurau gohe: What is the meaning of goha? Where Ka livesnandagon, varsn, Mypura, Gambhra, all are goha, but especially in vraja-bhminandagon, varsn, rdh-kua. these places are goha and you will have to honor them. Gohe gohlayiu: gohlayiu are those who live in goha, like nanda Bb, Yaod Maiy, rdm, Subala, Madhumagala, and all the gopas and gops. Devotees like rpa Gosvm, Santana Gosvm, raghuntha dsa Gosvm, and all following in their line are also gohlayiu. the vrajavss of today are not in this category. You should serve gohlayiu. Gohlayiu sujane: Sujane means devotees from other sampradyas like Madhvcrya, rmnuja. they are sujane, serving Ka in his other forms. they may be residing in vndvana, but they are not vrajavs. What are they? Sujana, sajjana, but not vrajavs. Who are the vrajavss? those in the mood of the gopas and gopsthey are vrajavss. those who have taken birth in vndvana, vraja-bhmi, are not necessarily vrajavss. real vrajavss can be anywhere in this world, but they must have the mood of the gopas and gops. Sujane bhsura-gae: Who is bhsura? they are the brhmaas, serving Ka, but along with him they are also serving so many demigods. Still, they should be given some honor. then bhsura-gane sva-mantre. If you want to develop your Ka consciousness, try to know the moods of the mantras given
OF all aDvIce

the

eSSence

by your Gurudeva. punctually, daily, you should try to say them as he has instructed you. and then mah-mantra, the Hare Ka mantra, sva-mantre. Guru has given that mantra. What mantra? himself rdh-Ka:
Hare Ka, Hare Ka, Ka Ka, Hare Hare Hare Rma, Hare Rma, Rma Rma, Hare Hare

203

this mantra is rdh-Ka conjugal. Giving up all of your false ego, false walls and everything unfavorable, you should say these mantras with so much honor, with prti, rati. You should serve all these persons and places that raghuntha dsa Gosvm has mentioned and that we have explained. then you will see that very soon you will develop Ka consciousness. this is mercy. If you want to take my mercy or the mercy of any rpnuga vaiava, this is the mercy you should try to attain. this will solve all our problems. Gaura premnande!

chapter

eleven

lokas 10-11 , 3 1

M aY

1997

appendix

r Upademta, loka 1
Mathur, 3 november 1996

have told you to remember this first loka of Upademta.

vco vega manasa krodha-vega jihv-vegam udaropastha-vegam etn vegn yo viaheta dhra sarvm apm pthiv sa iyt
[a wise and self-composed person who can subdue the impetus to speak, the agitation of the mind, the onset of anger, the vehemence of the tongue, the urge of the belly and the agitation of the genitals can instruct the entire world. in other words, all persons may become disciples of such a self-controlled person.]

if we are chanting, remembering and reading many books, but are not being very careful to give up these six vegas, we cannot develop our Ka consciousness. i know that so many devotees
205

206

are taking shelter of Gurudeva and trying to do bhajana, but no advancement is coming. all the anarthas, unwanted desires, are still there. They may even have done bhajana for more than fifty years, but after some time they fell down. not only one or two but several devotees, even many who had taken the renounced order, fell down, because they were not careful about giving up these six vegas. We may do bhajana, chanting nma, for more than fifty or even one hundred years, but still all kinds of bad desires come in our hearts. Our mind is not controlled, our tongue is not controlled, our everything is out of controland that is why we are not advancing. Sometimes we pretend to be very big, big scholars, preachers and sannyss, but by pretense we will not be successful. if you are not doing bhajana under the guidance of a bona fide Vaiava, you will still be subject to krodha. i have explained mano-vega and also jihv-vega, so we should carefully try to control them. Yet i know that they cannot be controlled unless there is good association, good quality chanting and rememberinggood bhakti. if bhakti will come, vegas will go. Otherwise they cannot go. So we should always try to search for good association, sat-saga.
sdhu-saga, sdhu-saga - sarva-stre kaya lava-mtra sdhu-sage sarva-siddhi haya (CC. Madhya 22.54)

Those who are not taking association of devotees who are more developed than themselves will very soon fall down from the stage they have achieved. We are witnessing so many cases of this. We think that we can go into seclusion in the forest or any pleasant place and then we will be able to check all these vegas, because we have become guru. We feel no need to take higher association. There is none like me. im a bona fide Vaiava. i have become crya. after some time we see that my comes and enters through the mouth in the form of delicious foods. My goes
The eSSence Of all adVice

inside the heart of that devotee and he becomes more krodh, more lusty, more of a cheater, and subject to other bad qualities. So Bhaktivinoda hkura is advising that we should try as hard as possible and weep for the mercy of bona fide Vaiavas and Ka. and we should be very cautiouswe should not think that we can give up the association of the Vaiavas. Today i was describing how Yaod did parirama, so much hard labor, with great sincerity. Ka saw that his mother had become worried that she could not control her son, so then he easily came under her control. We must also try very hard. We should be like monkeys who catch hold of their mothers and also we should weep for Ka like the very little kittenboth combined. We must weep for the mercy and also try our hardest. We should do both. if Ka, caitanya Mahprabhu and nitynanda prabhu see our sincerity, and at the same time our aragati, our surrender, They will surely be very merciful to us and our anarthas will go in a very short time. it has been told:
kntir avyartha-klatva viraktir mna-nyat -bandha samutkah nma-gne sad ruci (BRS. 1.3.25)
[Tolerance, effectual use of ones time, detachment from worldly enjoyment, absence of pride, steadfast hope that Ka will bestow his mercy, intense longing to obtain ones goal, always possessed of taste to chant the holy name, attachment to hearing narrations of the lords qualities, and affection for his abodes these are the symptoms of the appearance of bhva.]

207

first Rpa Gosvm has explained that knti means tolerance. for example, an occasion for anger may arise but, nevertheless,
appendix

, loka 1, 3

nOVeMBeR

1996

208

you will not become angry. Someone has rebuked me but i should not get angry. But still you cannot check your anger. if someone dishonors and insults you, you will become so furious and angry. You cannot control it. Only the devotees who are under the guidance of a bona fide Vaiava can check their anger, by the mercy of that Vaiava and Ka. Otherwise, it is not possible. Those devotees will always remember this loka from rmad-Bhgavatam:
tat te 'nukamp su-samkamno bhujna evtma-kta vipkam hd-vg-vapurbhir vidadhan namas te jveta yo mukti-pade sa dya-bhk (SB. 10.14.8)
[My dear lord, one who earnestly waits for You to bestow Your causeless mercy upon him, all the while patiently tolerating the reactions of his past misdeeds and offering You respectful obeisances with his heart, words and body, is surely eligible to attain unalloyed service to the lotus feet of Ka, for it has become his rightful claim.]

You should always remember these words when trying to do bhajana, especially if you have been initiated. Otherwise, my will come in the form of krodha and cover you. She will derail you at once. What is the meaning of tat te nukamp su-samkamno ? Divya-jnam comes to those who have taken shelter of a Vaiava and have taken dk. Their relation with Ka has been established and they are so enthusiastic to follow these instructions. Gradually, their relationship with Ka develops. They know who they are, who is Ka and what is their relation with him. now they know the aim and object of their life and their sdhana-bhajana. Then they proceed directly to the goal, and they will remember that their guru has told them, do not be angry! do not be dissatisfied! Be satisfied with what you have. Thus they will be content.
The eSSence Of all adVice

if anyone is beating me like the Mohammedans did to haridsa hkura in twenty-two market-places, i should remember how he never became angry. he said to them, You can cut me into lkhas and lkhas of pieces, but i will never, never, never give up harinma. i will always do harinma no matter what. although they were beating him in so many markets and abusing him so much, still he never became angry. Why? he thought, i have done something for which i should be punished, so now i am receiving what i deserve. i have done so many wrong things in my past lives and now i have to taste all these reactions. Thus, they are beating and insulting me. all this is due to my past activities, so i should tolerate. Whether i am laughing or weeping, i will have to tolerate. So he became very calm and quiet. devotees especially should think, if i have some sukti, good impressions from past births, it has come from harinma. if i have chanted ka-nma, not aware of his auspiciousness, still so much benefit comes. doing harinma even in ignorance will not be fruitless. if someone chants Hare Ka for his father, mother and sons rather than for Ka, still he will get so much good result because ka-nma is so powerful. i know that if people are insulting and beating me here and there, i must have done something wrong in my past lives. Take the tridai-bhiku in rmad-Bhgavatam. You remember the tridai-sannys ? he had been a family man, a brhmaa, and so rich. he never cared for his wife, children, villagers, or neighbors he never cared for anyone. he never paid any tax to the government and he never gave any charity. if anyone came for a donation, he would take a lh, stick, and run after that person. he would never give anything. One time some government officials came and took all of his belongings. Then that night more people came and set his home on fire, and everything was burned. his sons and wife declared, You should leave our home. and thus he became helpless, completely alone.
appendix

209

, loka 1, 3

nOVeMBeR

1996

210

By some good fortune he met a Vaiava. Becoming very polite and gentle, he fell flat at the lotus feet of that Vaiava, Save me, save me from all these calamities. im so worriedso many sufferings and difficulties have come to me. My boys, my wife, all my relatives, villagers and neighbors have sent me out of my house and village. i am now penniless with nothing to eat and no possessions at all. The Vaiava told him, do not be worried. i am giving you the ka-mantra. By this you will have everything you like. You can even get salvation, and after salvation you can serve Ka in Goloka Vndvana or in Vaikuha, as you like. he became happy and the Vaiava gave the renounced order to that penniless brhmaa. he told him to go and beg in his own village from his neighbors. The Vaiava gave him some pots and ordered, Go there at once. When he reached his village, his wife and children, his neighbors and all the villagers became furious and began to abuse him. You are an imposter, pretender, hypocrite! You are an offender! Saying all these things, they began to beat him. They took his pot and put stool in it instead of rot. They snatched his daa and beat him with it. Then they dragged him away. he reported this to Gurudeva who replied, Oh yes, very good! You should again go to that place. did you also abuse them and try to beat them? no, Gurudeva. again go and tolerate. he returned and again they did the same, but he was quite silent. he was thinking:
tat te 'nukamp su-samkamno bhujna evtma-kta vipkam hd-vg-vapurbhir vidadhan namas te jveta yo mukti-pade sa dya-bhk

he was remembering this loka and thinking, Gurudeva has kindly given me this tridai-vea to serve Mukunda, so as long as i have this body, i will have to tolerate all difficulties. Ka is so
The eSSence Of all adVice

merciful that he has given me a chance to rectify myself. he went back to his village again and again. Then all the villagers observed a change in him. he is so sincere now. he is not speaking a word of protest despite our abuse. Gradually they developed so much honor for him. Gurudeva told him, now you are able to serve Ka, so come on. So we should try to give up all our anger and other bad qualities in our characters. if we can observe this, certainly Ka will be very glad. We try not to smoke, because it has been written in the four basic rules and regulations that we should not smoke, we should not take wine, we should not drink, we should not look at ladies with lust. We should not kill any animal or any person. These four rules are basic. Sometimes we outwardly follow them, but we never worry about our anger or lust. a man can indulge his lust and change his wife ten times, or women may change their husbands so many times, ten times, more than that! They are not concerned for the future consequences. Some devotees may lie and cheat others, saying, im taking this donation to serve my Gurudeva and Ka, and they keep everything for themselves. Sometimes, kindly, they give one fourth of that donation to their Gurudeva and threefourths they put in their pocket. We dont take heed of all these bad qualities, because they are so deeply hidden in the heart. i know there are also so many lusty persons. But it is more dangerous to lie and cheat than to take a cigarette or to drink. More dangerous, but we are not concerned. Understand? We dont drink, but we can indulge our lust as we like. We can cheat by collecting funds of so many lkhas and lkhas rupees. We can take a motor car worth 75 lkhas, saying, i am going to serve my Gurudeva. Kindly give me some donation and i will serve Rdh and Ka. But that whole amount goes into his pocket and thus he falls down. So we should very carefully try to follow all these instructions. if you have krodha, beware! Krodha is very, very dangerous for all, but especially for beginners. When anger is aroused, knowledge is
appendix

211

, loka 1, 3

nOVeMBeR

1996

212

lost. We become fools, unable to distinguish right from wrong or to understand what will be the fruit of our behavior. Then our bhakti is lost. if we fight with our Gurudeva, we will think that we know as much as him, even if he is a bona fide guru. So many persons, now as well as in the past, have come to Gurudeva, who is so qualified, but yet they do not follow his orders. instead they abuse him, Oh, you do not know anything. i have seen persons like this. They become so angry but this behavior is not favorable for bhakti. To abuse Gurudeva, to fight or to be angry with him is much worse than smoking cigarettes, telling a lie or stealing. This is so dangerous. We know how lusty Bilvamagala was, but he was changed in a day. You know ajmilahe became such a wonderful devotee by the touch of four Viudtas, so we should try to follow all these teachings internally. do not just make an outward show, like not taking cigarettes, for example. This will not help so much. We do not put so much stress on not taking cigarettes or meatthese things will automatically go. i know that Swmj once told me, When i go to Western countries, i will allow the boys to come in my hostel, and i will supply eggs, meat, and wine if they want. i asked, Why? Oh, the power of ka-nma is very wonderful. i will tell them that you can take all these things but chant kanma. and in a very short time, they will be transformed into good devotees. i know that he made hippies happy, so happy that they became nice devotees. We do not put so much stress on outward things, but we stress vaco vega manasa krodha-vegam, jihv-vegam udaropasthavegam. if you do not control your stomach, so many diseases will come and lust is bound to come. You cannot check it. So we should try and pray to Ka and caitanya Mahprabhu, nitynanda prabhu, Rpa, Santana, Svarpa dmodara, Rya Rmnanda, that mercifully they should empower us so that we can give up all our bad habits and become bona fide Vaisavas. do not try to hide anyeSSence Of all adVice

The

thing from a Vaiava, Guru or Ka, because after sometime it will become a very big blunder. if there are blunders, you cannot check the reactions. Understand? if we do not express our inner feelings and inner lusty desires to our guru and Vaiavas, if we try to hide these things, they will become more and more powerful and one day they will engulf us. So do not try to hide anything from the Vaiavas. i know that some of you are hiding things. Some among you are hearing hari-kath and also writing prema-kath, love letters, to others in your group. i know, because if i did not know, how can i be a Vaiava? So you should believe me when i tell you that i know everything you have in your hearts. do not try to hide anything. Guru knows everything if he is bona fide, so do not try to conceal and hide all these things. You should have faith in me and i will try to give medicines for these diseases and certainly you will recover! Gaura premnande!

213

appendix

, loka 1, 3

nOVeMBeR

1996

appendix

r Upademta, loka 1
Mathur, 31 October 1996

all bad qualities. it can bring on krodha and other evils as well, like lust and envy. it can actually destroy us, so we must always try to control our tongue. Having no bone, no backbone, she can go in any direction heedlessly, sometimes here, sometimes there, sometimes up, sometimes down. She is so crookedshe will go anywhere and provoke all kinds of evil activities. dont try to joke with the Vaiavas, with your friends or with anyone. in joking we may say something very improper. if we joke with our Gurudeva or the Vaiavas, we may commit some offense, and then jivh-vega is aroused, so we should be very careful. especially, lady devotees should not joke with the men, and the men in turn should not joke with the ladies. Caitanya Mahprabhu has warned us strictlythis tongue can do so many wrong things. r Rmacandra, following his promise to his father, was staying in pacava of daakraya with Lakmaa and St. at that
215

What is vco-vega? it is the urge to speak and is the root of

216

time Rvaa sent Marc in the shape of a golden deer. St saw it and prayed to her husband, i want to have this golden deer. i have never seen any deer like this and i want it. if he cannot be taken alive, at least i want his skin. i will give it to Bharata or Kaikey. Lakmaa said, i am very suspicious of this deer. an ordinary deer will not be so beautiful. i fear that there is some conspiracy here. This is not a normal deer. Rma replied, do not worry. Have no doubts. i am going. You should stay here and protect St. i will surely capture it and bring it here dead or alive. Rma left to follow the deer, who went very far away. Rma shot an arrow. as the deer was dying, he transformed into a demon, speaking in a voice the same as Rmacandras, O Lakmaa, O Lakmaa! The sound reached the ear of Stj and She became so worried. O Rmacandra! He has been attacked by some demon, so He has called Lakmaa. She said to Lakmaa, at once go and save your brother. i am so worried for Him. Lakmaa replied, do not be worried. i know Rma. no one can attack or harm Him. So remain here peacefully. But St said, no, you should go and see. He has called out like a dying man. Lakmaa answered, do not worry. i will not go because Rma has told me to stay here to protect you, and that i will do. St told, Oh, you want to marry me? Rma should be killed and youll be my husband? That can never happen. i will die by poison or i will burn myself in fire but i can never be your wife. i know that you are a Cia of Bharata and Kaikey. Lakmaa became so worried. Why is St speaking like this? He could not bear her harsh words and was bewildered by Her speech. Repeatedly She kept talking like this and then began to weep, saying, i know that you are a very cruel person and have come to cheat Rma. You have come to murder Him. i cannot bear this. She was weeping and weeping. Lakmaa said, i do not know what will be the result, but i will go. However, i will take one precautioni am drawing a line for your protection. You must not
eSSenCe Of aLL adViCe

THe

cross beyond this line for any reason. Saying this, he went off, but St was guilty of an offense to Lakmaa. Lakmaa was completely pure-hearted. He had no lust, but St had spoken like this because She was My St, not the original St. in this form she abused Lakmaa and committed an offense. Because of this, Lakmaa went off. Rvaa came suddenly and took St away. if Lakmaa had been there, St could not have been stolen and Rvaa could not have come at all. Only because of Sts words, so many calamities ensued. a very big war took place and Rvaa was defeated. from this you should understand how important it is to control your tongue. There is also the story of draupad. One time she said to duryodhana, You are the son of a blind man and you are also blind. You are not seeing where there is water and where there is land. He became furious and vowed, i will surely take revenge for this and be vindicated. fighting ensued and both the Kauravas and the pavas were destroyed. So try to control your tongue. do not speak whatever you feel like. Consider first what will be the effect of your words. if you can check your tongue, then you can do bhajana easily. Gaura premnande!

217

appendix

, loka 1, 3 1

OCTOBeR

1996

appendix

r Upademta, lokas 1-4

eugene, 30.4.01 am and 1.5.01 am

were given by r Caitanya Mahprabhu, who inspired in the heart of r Rpa Gosvm all rasas along with the process by which very easily we can have that rasahow we can enter into the sweet pastimes of r Caitanya Mahprabhu and then Rdh-Ka Yugala. But we should always rememberin Kali Yuga:
harer nma harer nma harer nmaiva kevalam kalau nsty eva nsty eva nsty eva gatir anyath

We are explaining The Nectar of Instruction. These instructions

For Kali Yuga, neither yoga, tapasya, nor anything else of the sort is prescribed. Out of so many limbs of bhakti, this Hare Ka
219

220

nma-sakrtana is the most prominent. everything is in the name, everything.

nma-cintmai kas caitanya-rasa-vigraha pra uddho nitya-mukto bhinnatvn nma-nmino

You should always have strong faith in the namealways, always. There is nothing else required, only the name. Our sdhana and also our sdhya are included in the name. But there is some process that must be followed. in the guidance of a very rasika, tattva-ja Vaiava, one must always chant the name, and by the mercy of this Vainava, all benefits will come. There is no need to speculate or use our imagination. everything will come. There is one thing we should keep in mindwe should try to keep this transcendental wealth in our hearts as our life and soul. it is not to be distributed wholesale. if you are distributing it here and there, what will happen? it will evaporate like camphor. How can you keep camphor? if you leave it in the open, it will go away in a moment. So keep it in an airtight bottle with some black pepper; then it will not go away. This heart is our bottle, and with black pepper inside, close it very, very tight. if kali mirch (black pepper) is there, not even a little camphor will be lost. What is the meaning? We should only take out our transcendental wealth as Mahprabhu did. He shared it with only three and a half personsnot with anyone else, because this was His life and soul. You may experience that tears are coming, but after some time, if you reveal your wealth improperly, you will see that your tears are gone, never to return. So, you should try to preserve this precious wealth in your heart. Keep it sacred. do not take it to the fish market, here and there. distribute it to those who are very qualified. Whisper in their ears only. This is like black pepperkeep
THe eSSenCe OF all adViCe

these things very carefully, my dear children. Otherwise you will lose everything. i want you to be able to keep this treasure. and what else is that kali mirch? it is sdhu-saga. You should always stay in sdhu-saga, because this will help you protect your precious wealth. You should try to follow all the teachings and principles of rla Rpa Gosvm. He has named this book amta, nectar Nectar of Instruction. Whose instructions are these? His own? no, they are Mahprabhus. By following them, you can very easily taste that nectar, very easily. This nectar comes in two forms: first what not to do, and nextwhat to do. Firstwhat not to do is told especially for those who have taken initiation, who want to taste the nectar of Mahprabhus teachings. and what is that nectar? Rgnug-bhakti in the stage of rati. This is meant for those devotees in the stage of rati, not for ordinary persons. These instructions carry a very deep meaning, so try to follow them, imbibing them like nectar. rla Rpa Gosvm first tells us:
vco vega manasa krodha-vega jihv-vegam udaropastha-vegam etn vegn yo viaheta dhra sarvam apm pthiv sa yt

221

Try to follow this if you want to enjoy that nectar. What is the meaning? Devotee: There are six urges to control in the beginning of the bhakti process. Vco vegamone should control his speech. He should control his tongue, speaking only about Ka, and not letting the tongue seek sense gratification. The tongue has no strong will to do the right thing and can be a great source of danger. Manasa vegamcontrolling the mind and always thinking about Ka. Krodha-vegamcontrolling anger. Jihvappendix

lokas 1-4 , 3 0 . 4 . 0 1 / 1 . 5 . 0 1

222

vegam controlling the pushings of the tongue in terms of foodstuffs. r Caitanya Mahprabhu instructed Raghuntha dsa Gosvm not to eat luxuriously, not to run after the tongue. Our Guru Maharaja, rla prabhupda, said there is a straight line between the tongue, the stomach and genitals. if the tongue is not controlled, then so many diseases will come in the stomach. and by that pressure downward, one develops lusty desires. We should not eat foodstuffs prepared by materialists, because then our mind will become evil. One who is dhira, who is controlled in these six urges, becomes qualified to be jagat-guru and to make disciples all over the world. BVNM: This is nectar, but there are those who do not want to take it. They think it is bitter, very bitter. They want only rasa to hear about the very sweet night (ni-ll), pre-dawn (ninta-ll) and midday (madhyhna-ll) pastimes. They do not want to control the six urges, but this instruction to do so is more important. What is the meaning of sober, a sober person? Dhraa sober person is one who can tolerate the urge to speak. Oh, this is the problem. This tongue has no backbone. She makes quarrels everywhere, everywhere. You know, i have told so many times that you should not speak as you like. do not do what the tongue wants because it is uncontrolled. it caused the Mahbhrata battle and the Rmyaa Battle of lak. and all were destroyed. in addition, dont tell others about Kas sweet aa-klya pastimes which are in Govinda-Lilmta and Ka-Bhvanmta. This is also a kind of looseness of the tongue. You should try to control this urgeoh, to do this is very hard, very hard. But if you want a drop of this nectar, you should try to control the tongue. don't speak these confidential topics here and there in the markets. and then, krodha-vegam: this is the root problem. From where does anger come? it comes from so many desires. Where there are no desires, there is no krodha at all. You will be very happy
eSSenCe OF all adViCe

THe

always, always happy, and always smiling. Your face will show that you have no anger. So, you should try to take this drop of nectar first if you want to enjoy the transcendental nectar of Ka and Rdhik. Jihv-vegamsome pepsi, some Coca Cola, and here also, there are so many kinds of drinks, so many, but try to control yourselves. You should take only what is required to maintain your life. Be like Raghuntha dsa Gosvm. Then no desires will come. Swm Mahrja told something newall these senses are here in a straight line. all the important things are herethe mind, the tongue, then the belly, and more, oh, very very bad thing, and even this is in a straight line. So we should try to control these urges. But who can do this? even akara failed, and Brahm also failed. Only Haridsa hkura was saved. Why? Because he had offered his everything to Ka and r Caitanya Mahprabhu. My came in the shape of a very beautiful young lady, saying, Oh, you should meet with me. i will fulfill your desire, Haridsa told her. Oh, wait a little. i am doing a yajaone crore (ten million names) harinma. Very soon i will be finished. You should sit down and wait. i will surely fulfill your desire. But his yaja was not finished in one or two days. it took three daysharer nma, harer nma, and then harer nmathree times stra says this and in three days she was purified! Surely, surely and surely, if anyone will chant like this, surely, surely and surely, one will be purified. and thus it came to pass that the lust of that prostitute was removed at once. everything is in a straight linemind, tongue, stomach and what? i do not know the word. all were purified, and she became like Haridsa hkura. not like Haridsa hkura, but some of his qualities came to her, and she became at once renounced. She came to him, saying: O prabhu, i want to take your shelter. Go to your house, he told her. Sell your house and donate all your belongings to the greedy brhmaas. They can accept these things very easily. do not keep anything. You should be akicananikicana. Keep only one white sr.
appendix

223

lokas 1-4 , 3 0 . 4 . 0 1 / 1 . 5 . 0 1

224

She was a very beautiful teeny-aged girl, and she left everything. When she returned, Haridsa hkura told her, i am giving you this nectarHare Ka Hare Ka Ka Ka Hare Hare / Hare Rma Hare Rma Rma Rma Hare Hare. dont go here and there. You should be seated here. You can go out only to clean your body, to pass urine and such things. You should take bath here in the Ganges, and in my rama Tulas is growing. Sit by her, and day and night without rest you should chant. She did as he instructed, and what happened to her? She became a very high-class devotee. all elevated Vaiavas used to come to see how she had changed, how the impossible had become possible. This is very wonderful. So we should try to follow her example. Such a person is actually guru, and the whole world will become his disciple. even Brahm and akara will come to take his darana, and Ka Himself will come when such a person is chanting. So we should try to follow this instruction. and then second:
atyhra prayasa ca prajalpo niyamgraha jana-saga ca laulya ca abhir bhaktir vinayati

You should note this down in your heart. What is the meaning? Devotee: in the second verse of Upademta, rla Rpa Gosvm explains that there are six activities which must be avoided; otherwise, our devotional life will be totally ruined. What are they? First of allatyhra, over-eating. This does not pertain to over-eating with the mouth only. We have five knowledge-acquiring senses. if these senses are engaged in any way in material enjoyment, this is called atyhra, or over-eating through any of the senses. Prayasa means over-endeavoring. What is an over- endeavor? any activity which is detrimental to our bhajana or any activity which is not geared to the development of our spiritual lifethis is an overTHe eSSenCe OF all adViCe

endeavor, and it must be rejected. Prajalpa means talking unnecessarily about mundane subject matters. Niyamgrahaniyama means rules and regulations. One may not be following rules and regulations but rejecting them and acting whimsically according to the dictates of the mind or independently of the orders of the guru and Vaiavasthis is called niyama agraha. and niyama grahathis means to follow the rules and regulations so strictly that even when there is a chance to make spiritual advancement by having good association, you will neglect that association due to strictly adhering to your own vows and practices. So both of these can destroy devotional service. This also refers to someone practicing devotional life who has developed his adhikra, but even though he has made some progress, he continues to follow the rules and regulations that pertain to a lower stage of spiritual life. This will cause him to stagnate and his bhakti will go away. Jana-sagathis means to associate with persons who are against bhakti.
asat-saga tyga,ei vaiava-cra 'str-sag'eka asdhu, 'kbhakta 'ra (Madhya 22.87)

225

Mahprabhu asked, Who is a Vaiava? He said, That person who gives up asat-saga is a Vaiava. There are two types of asat-sagamyvd, impersonalist, and the other is str-sag, those males or females who are attached to the association of the opposite sexto associate with them or to associate directly with the opposite sex is called str-saga. This is very dangerous. One should not associate with those who do this. Laulya means greediness. in his commentary, rla Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat hkura explained this greediness as the restlessness of the mind to look for and hanker for different types of philosophies which are not coming in our guru-varga. When the mind is restless and tries to take something from these philosophies
appendix

lokas 1-4 , 3 0 . 4 . 0 1 / 1 . 5 . 0 1

226

instead of taking only the conceptions which are flowing in our guru-parampar, this is called laulya. it is also the cause of the destruction of our bhakti. BVNM: abhir bhaktir vinayatiwhat is the meaning? Oh, you have taken initiation and some bhakti has come. You have progressed in bhakti up to the stage of ruci, and sakti is about to come. But if you are not avoiding these prohibitions, even from this advanced stage your bhakti will go away. even if you have attained ruci, and sakti has started coming, you will fall down if you are engaging in these forbidden activities. These first two drops of nectar are very important. if you are not following these instructions, then you will think that ropa-siddhabhakti and saga-siddha-bhaktithe types of bhakti in which you are engagedare uddha-bhakti. Then what will be the result? in this regard, i want to tell you about an incident that happened at a big iSKCOn center in Calcutta. Yesterday we read in the Times of india that over 70 devotees were arrested there. They were quarreling with the intent to kill each other. and who were they? Godbrothers. The leaders of both sides had taken initiation from the great personality rla Swm Mahrja, and now they were quarreling to take control of that center and all the devotees. One of their godbrothers had become a guru and GBC, and was controlling everyone. and the second party, having no faith in that guru, were tvik. They also want to control all of iSKCOn, and were insisting that they are the real iSKCOn. But who is the real iSKCOn? neither side is iSKCOn. i do not want that we should be like them. From the very beginning, we must control all urges and avoid these six prohibitions. Otherwise, we are bound to act like them, and thats why i am not going to establish such big, big centers here and there around the world. i want you to practice all these instructions and preach throughout the whole world. That is the best thing. Tell everyone:

THe

eSSenCe

OF

all

adViCe

harer nma harer nma harer nmaiva kevalam kalau nsty eva nsty eva nsty eva gatir anyath

227

You should chant and be like a guru and instruct others. To be guru means that you should practice these teachings and tolerate all these urges. First you should practice, and then you can tell others. Then really you are a Vaiava. You should be akicana (having no sense of ownership) and dna-hna (very humble), not quarreling with anyone. Why are godbrothers quarreling? For bhakti or what? They are quarreling because they are greedy for mundane achievementsonly this. i request you not to do this. Be very humble. Those who are taking nma, chanting and following all these instructions must be Vaiavas. They cannot fall down, ever. if one is following these regulations but not chanting and remembering and not in the guidance of any Vaiava, then really he is not a Vaiava. These instructions have not been given for such persons. They have been told for those who have taken initiation, who are following guru and all his teachings, who have taste in the name, for whom sakti is about to come and whose offenses are almost gone. as it has been told in rmad-Bhgavatam (1.2.18):
naa-prayev abhadreu nitya bhgavata-sevay bhagavaty uttama-loke bhaktir bhavati naihik
[By regularly hearing Bhgavatam and by rendering of service to the person bhgavata, all that is troublesome to the heart is almost completely destroyed, and loving service unto the personality of Godhead, who is praised with transcendental songs, is established as an irrevocable fact.]

appendix

lokas 1-4 , 3 0 . 4 . 0 1 / 1 . 5 . 0 1

228

Without practicing the limbs of bhakti, one may try to follow atyhra prayasa ca and also vaco vega jihv-vegam only, but actually this is not possible. no one in the whole world can do this. From the beginning, how can one follow vaco vega jihv-vega krodha-vegam? How can one tolerate these pushings? First one must accept bhakti. By the power of bhakti, as much bhakti will come, these urges will go. Without bhakti, vaco vega cannot be given up. One will not be strong enough to give it up. So first, one must accept initiation; then he will engage in chanting, remembering, serving guru and in this way advance. Devotee: The very first verse says if i can control these things, then i can be guru of everyone. BVNM: Oh, this is the meaning for those who are in jail. This is their foolishness, that i will be guru. From the beginning, as soon as they took initiation, they began to be guru, thinking, now i am guru. Oh, Gurudeva, give me some jhola-ml (bead bags); i want to initiate others. Very good, Gurudeva replies. From the beginning they wanted to be guru, but really they are not guru. How many disciples did Rpa Gosvm have? Santana Gosvm, how many disciples? r Caitanya Mahprabhu, how many disciples? Then:
utshn nicayd dhairyt tat-tat-karma-pravartant saga-tygt sato vtte abhir bhakti prasidhyati

Someone should explain this briefly. Devotee: We have to be enthusiastic. We are doing bhajana, but we have no utsha so we cannot progress. For example, the daakraya s were doing bhajana by chanting the goplamantra, but gradually they became weak. They were not so
THe eSSenCe OF all adViCe

enthusiastic, but they were so fortunate that they met ri Rmacandra prabhu. By His grace they developed very quickly. One must always be enthusiastic. Nicayddetermined. We may think that this is not possible for me, How can i get the mercy of Ka? no. We must be determined that Ka will surely bestow His mercy. Just like when dusana was about to take off draupads cloth, Bhma got up. He became so angry and took his club. Then what happened? Yudhihira Mahrja pulled at his cloth and asked him to sit down. after that, arjuna stood up. He was the greatest archer in the whole world. He took his Gva bow, but again, Yudhihira pulled at his cloth and asked him to sit down. Surely Ka will come and protect us. do not worry. This is nicayd. Dhairytbut arjuna could not tolerate this insult. Yudhihira, by his eyes, told him to be patient. Tat-tat-karma-pravartantwe must follow what our previous cryas did. We must do that karma, nothing new. We should not invent any new plan to progress in ka-bhakti. How they maintained their livesthis example we have to follow. We do not have to discover any new way to maintain our lives. Saga-tygtwe have to give up bad association. rla Swmj has explained in his Caitanya-Caritmta:
asat-saga tyga,ei vaiava-cra 'str-sag'eka asdhu, 'kbhakta 'ra

229

Str-sag means not only associating with women but also those who associate with women; we should not associate with those persons either. and we should not associate with those persons who are not devotees of Ka. Sato vttewe must associate with sdhus, those who are themselves practicing and instructing others. Just as i have heard from Gurudeva:
appendix

lokas 1-4 , 3 0 . 4 . 0 1 / 1 . 5 . 0 1

230

yre dekha, tre kaha 'ka'-upadea mra jya guru ha tra' ei dea (Cc. Madhya 7.128)
[instruct everyone to follow the orders of r Ka as they are given in Bhagavad-gt and rmad-Bhgavatam. in this way become guru and try to liberate everyone in this land.]

What is the meaning of guru ? He who is himself practicing and asking others to practice in the same way. He is guru and we have to follow in his footsteps. Then our bhakti will increase. if we do so, then very quickly we can advance in Ka consciousnes BVNM: There are six principles favorable to the execution of pure devotional service. First, be enthusiastic. What is the meaning? We should be enthusiastic to chant harinma, to hear pure hari-kath, to be in high-class association. if we will do all these things, we will always be happy. Yaytm samprasdati. So we should be enthusiastic. We should not be very loose-minded, loose-bodied, and we should never be idle. Then second, endeavoring with confidence. What confidence? Oh, surely one day, very soon we will achieve this nectar of pure bhakti. Surely we will have the service of Rdh and Ka and the service of Mahprabhu. Surely we will get it. This confidence should be there. if you have no confidence, how you can advance? There was a devotee who was always chanting, nryaa, nryaa, nryaa. O nryaa, nryaa! O kya vsudevya. For so many thousands of years he was chanting like this. One day he saw nrada and asked him where he was going. Oh, i am going to Vaikuha to meet nryaa. Oh, please be merciful to me. You should inquire from nryaa for me. For thousands of years i have been chanting nryaa, nryaa. i want to know when He will give me His darana.

THe

eSSenCe

OF

all

adViCe

nrada reached Vaikuha. There he met with nryaa and told Him, There is a devotee who has been chanting Your name for so many years. He has asked when You will give him darana. nryaa asked, in what process he is chanting? He is sitting under a tamarind tree and chanting. There are so many branches and so many leaves on that tree. no one can count how many leaves there are. i will give him darana after as many births as there are leaves on that tamarind tree. nrada became very disappointed. How can i tell that devotee this? He will die. When nrada returned, he tried to avoid that devotee, and hid from his view, but there was only one path. That devotee was waiting and waiting for nrada to come with nryaas answer. Finally, when nrada could no longer avoid him, he approached him and told him, Very sad thing, very sad thing. What's that? nryaa has said that as there are unlimited leaves on the tamarind tree, after that many lifetimes He will give you darana. Oh, that devotee began to dance and sing, nryaa, nryaa, nryaa! Up till now, i had no confidence that i would ever get nryaas darana, but now i have confidence that nryaa must come and give me His darana, even after thousands and thousands of births. no harm, but eventually i will see Him. and he continued to dance. at once nryaa camein a moment! nrada was so surprised and asked Him, Oh, why have You gone against Your word? You said that after lkhas of lives You would come. So why have You come just now?" at first he was doing bhajana in what process? He was following a slow process, doing general bhajana with no eagerness. But now he is chanting nryaa, always absorbed. He is not thinking about his food or anything else. So how can i stay away? i
appendix

231

lokas 1-4 , 3 0 . 4 . 0 1 / 1 . 5 . 0 1

232

thought, i must come. if one is chanting in a methodical way, no harm. But if one is chanting with confidence, oh, Ka must come. and third, being patient. What is the meaning? Today uddha sattva has not come in my heart and i want to see Radha-Ka conjugal. But we are not seeing Them, so we think it is better to try something else. no. Have patience. it will come, but in its own time. For whom have these instructions been told? For those with utsha, who are initiated, who have some taste in chanting name, hearing hari-kath, and serving guru and Vaiavas. This verse has been told not only for beginners. Be patient. if after thousands and thousands of births, you have reached this rati, then very soon bhakti will come. don't be weak. act according to regulative principles, such as ravaa, krtana, vio smaraa, all these, and especially sdhu-saga, nma-krtana, bhagavat-ravaa, mathur-vsa and r-mrtra raddhay sev. if we have not made any offenses, we can achieve our goal very quickly, even in thousands of births. Oh, even a few thousand births can be considered a very short time, because we are coming from where? From the beginning of the creation! no one can calculate how many yugas and how many Brahms have passedso many thousands and lkhas and uncountable Brahms have been changed. So, if bhakti comes after hundreds and thousands of lkhas of births, oh, no harm. do not try to jump. pray for the mercy of Ka, the Vaiavas and guru especially. avoid the association of non-devotees, and follow in the footsteps of the previous cryas. What is the meaning? How they maintained their livesthis i should follow. Ghasthas should be like the ghastha-bhaktas, and those who are renounced should be like the renounced devotees. Renounced persons should follow how Raghuntha dsa Gosvm maintained his life. and ghasthas should live like rvsa paita, Bhavnanda Rya and the pavas. if you are in the renounced order, but are not following properly and are involved with so many factories and taking shares
eSSenCe OF all adViCe

THe

in the Ford Company, what will be the outcome? You will be destroyed. Ghastha-bhaktas can do something for their maintenance, as r Caitanya Mahprabhu has advised. For the pavas, Ka told, You should fight against your opponents. But for Uddhava, for nrada, Vysa and ukadeva Gosvm, he never said this; they were all present at that time. So we should practice all these things, and then pure nectar will come. Try to follow these instructions up to this point. do not think that i am your enemy. i have not come to make you my enemy. i want you to be pure, my dear children, and be rid of all ignorance. i want to put you in the fire and then with a hammer, i want to hammer you to make you pure. if you are willing to undergo this, then come to me as a disciple. Otherwise, you should be very, very far away from me. i do not want to make any problems for you. So you should try to realize all these things and be pure for Ka consciousness. Fourth loka: This explains how we should behave with Vaiavashow to receive something from them, how to give them something, how to hear from them and how to follow them.
dadti pratighti guhyam khyti pcchati bhukte bhojayate caiva a-vidha prti-lakaam

233

if you are knowingly or unknowingly associating with bad elements, all their qualities will come in you. if they are Myvds, str-sags or viays, all their bad habits and bad qualities will come to you very soon, even if you are meeting with them unknowingly. and if you take the association of a high-class devotee, knowingly or even unknowingly, he will elevate you. You do not need to ask him any question, and even if he is not doing anything, still the atoms from his body for sure will come into your heart. and if you
appendix

lokas 1-4 , 3 0 . 4 . 0 1 / 1 . 5 . 0 1

234

are giving him something, receiving something from him, hearing and serving him, then what to tell! So dadti pratighti. Devotee: in this forth verse, dadti pratightiexchanging gifts, giving and taking. Guhyam khyti pcchatirevealing one's mind in confidence and hearing confidential subject matters about Ka. BVNM : guhyam khyti pcchatiBhaktivednta Swmj has translated it as opening ones mind to devotees. Who is a pure devotee among all the devotees? Gurudeva is the pure devotee. So we are opening our mindmind means heart. We should try to open our heart. if you are not opening but rather blocking it, then what will happen? it will be more than an atom bomb; it will explode in your heart and you will be finished. i know that so many devotees want to conceal something in their hearts, but it is very bad, very bad. They say, do not tell this to Gurudeva. Otherwise something will happen. Our Gurudeva used to say that one who has something hidden here from Gurudeva will be very far away from Gurudeva and all devotees. They want to be far away, not so much open-heartedit means that there is something black in the heart. There is an indian proverb which says that when there is something blackish, there is something wrong. So we should try to open our heart. There must be someone to whom i can open my heart like a diary and who can read everything. We should have nothing to conceal, nothing to hide from him. Thus, we will progress very quickly and soon we can serve Gurudeva. Otherwise not. always we will fear him and remain distant. Oh, prasdam. Catur-vidha-r-bhagavat-prasda-svdv-annatptn hari-bhakta-saghn. Hari-bhakta-saghnin the assembly of hari-bhaktas. Gurudeva is very expert to take prasdam and to give prasdam. i think it will be better if i am not taking anything but distributing to all the devotees. This will give greater happiness. r Caitanya Mahprabhu never used to take anythingvery little. and he took only those things that are not so tasteful, like laphra, mixed vegetables. But He used to serve prasdam to everyone. So
eSSenCe OF all adViCe

THe

we should try to be like that. i think that prasdam here can refer to any type of gift. do not keep things for yourself. Your everything should be for Ka, guru and the Vainavas. Then you will be a true devotee. Gaura premnande!

235

appendix

lokas 1-4 , 3 0 . 4 . 0 1 / 1 . 5 . 0 1

VERSE INDEX

dadnas ta dantair 116 agha-ripur api yatnd atra devyh prasda 173 asat-saga tyga,-ei vaiava-cra 225, 229 atyhra prayasa ca 224 bhajmi rdhm aravinda-netr 93 ceto-darpaa-mrjana 32 dadti pratighti 233 dhrte vrajendra-tanaye tanu suhu vmya 187 dai svabhva-janitair vapua ca doair 47, 62 etan nirvidyamnnm 80 gurau gohe gohlayiu sujane bhsura-gae 53, 199 harer nma harer nma 219, 227 he rdhe vraja-devke ca lalite 94, 155 karmibhya parito hare priyatay vyakti yayur jninas 180 kib vipra, kib nys 64 ka-bhakti-rasa-bhvit mati 29, 48, 172 ka - srya-sama; my haya andhakra 90 ka smaran jana csya 116 kasyoccai praaya-vasati preyasbhyo 'pi rdh 195 keti yasya giri ta manasdriyeta 4 kntir avyartha-klatva viraktir mna-nyat 88, 207 mahprabho krtana-ntya-gta 137 na m duktino mh 72 na prema-gandho'sti darpi me harau 37 nma-cintmai ka 8, 220 nmnm akri bahudh nija-sarva-aktis 33 naa-prayev abhadreu 227 nayana galad-aru-dhray 37 nikuja-yno rati-keli-siddhyai 136 nivtta-tarair upagyamnd 80 rdh-cint-niveena yasya kntir vilopit 188 237

238

'sdhu-saga', 'sdhu-saga'-sarva-stre kaya 89, 206 sakhy-prvaka-nma-gna-natibhi 92, 123 sarva-bhteu ya payed 27 sarva-dharmn parityajya 200 stra-yukti nhi jne dha raddhvn 23 satata krtayanto m 130 sev sdhaka-rpea 92,135, 138 r-rpa-majar-karrcita-pdapadma 137 r-rpa-raghuntha-pade yra a 155 r-vndvipina suramyam api tac chriman-sa govardhana 179 syt ka-nma-caritdi-sitpy avidy 66 tad viddhi praiptena 26 tamblrpaa-pda-mardana-payo-dnbhisradibhir 95, 136 tan-nma-rpa-caritdi-sukrtannu 90, 133 tat te 'nukamp su-samkamno 208 tavaivsmi tavaivsmi na jivmi tvay vin 115 utshn nicayd dhairyt 228 vco vega manasa krodha-vega 205, 221 vaikuhd api sodartmaja-vt dvrvat s priy 164 vaikuhj janito var madhu-pur tatrpi rsotsavd 156, 169 vairgya-yug-bhakti-rasa prayatnair 59 yhra komala raddh 34 ya ya vpi smara bhva 110 yre dekha, tre kaha 'ka'-upadea 230 yath rdh priy vios 194